























LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 

©|ap^— © oj[m ' I$IA a. 

Shelf-^ilL H 
li5A05.b 

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 


■I 

J 








JBntered at Post-Office, New York, as Second-Class Matter. 

Issued Weekly— July 10, 1888— Subecrlptfon. $12.00 per Year.J 


CUSHING’S MANUAL. 

CONTAINING 

RULES of PROCEEDING and DEBATE 

OF 

DELIBERATIVE ASSEMBLIES. 


A Complete Guide for Insif action and Reference in all Matters pertaining to 
the Management of Public Meetings according to Parliamentary Usages. 

BY REVISED BY 

LUTHER S. CUSHING. FRANCES P. SULLIVAN. 


The contents embrace the following subjects : 


Addition of Propositions. 
Adjournment. 

Amendment. 

Apology. 

Assembly, Deliberative. 
Assembling. 

Blanks, filling of. 

Chairman, preliminarjr elec- 
Committees. [tion of. 

Committee of the Whole. 
Commitment. 
Communications. 

Consent of the assembly. 
Contested Elections. 
Credentials. 

Debate. 

Decorum, Breaches of. 
Disorderly Conduct. 
Disorderly Words. 

Division. 

Elections and Returns. 
Expulsion. 

Floor. 

Forms of Proceeding. 
Incidental Questions. 
Introduction of Business. 
Journal. 

Judgment of an aggregate 
Lie on the Table. [body. 


List of members. 

Main Question. 

Majority. 

Members. 

Membership. 

Motion. 

Naming a memb . 

Officers. 

Order '»f a deliberative assem- 
Order business. [bly. 
Order, rules ol*. 

Order, call to. 

Orders of the Day. 
Organization. 

Papers and Documents. 
Parliamentary Law. 
Parliamentary Rules. 
Petitions. 

Postponement. 

Power of assembly to eject 
Preamble. [strangers. 

Precedence. 

President. 

Presiding Officer. 

Previous Question. 

Privileged Questions. 
Proceedings, how set in mo- 
Punishment. [tion. 

Quarrel between members. 


Question. 

Quorum. 

Reading of Papers. 
Reception. 

Recommitm »nf 
Reconsiders tio'>. 

Recording Officer. 
Recurrencf of business. 
Reports of Gommitte^iS. 
Reprimand. 

Resolution. 

Returns. 

Roll. 

Rules. 

Secondary Questions, 
Seconding of motions. 
Secretary. 

Separation of propos’irons. 
Speaking. 

Speaking n<ember. 

Speech, reading o*, by mem* 
Subsidiary Questions, [ber. 
Suspension of a rule. 
Transposition of pr oposition. 
Vice-President. 

Voting. 

Will of assemblv 
Withdrawal of ..otion. 

Yeas and Nays. 


In addition to the above this volume contsuns 


THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 

AND THE 

DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 


208 Pages. Bound in paper, 25 cents ; bound in doth, gilt back, 50 cents. 


Sent ])y mail on receipt of price. One- and two-cent stamps taken. 


Address 


M. J. IVERS & CO., 

86 Nassau Street, New York, N. Y. 




AMElilCAJS SERIES. 


SPUEIOUS 


BY 


J. BARNEY LOW. 




NEW YORK 

M. J. IVERS & CO.. PURLISIIERB 


' f) Nassau Street 


COPTRIOBTBD, 1888 


BY 


J. BARNEY LOW 


SPURIOUS 


CHAPTEE FIEST. 

Located in the highland districts of Naples, near the 
sub-Apennine valleys, so famous in Italy for their floral 
charms, was the Castle Lavini, a magniflcent time-honored 
structure surrounded by dense thickets on the outskirts of 
the property, yet beautifully situated upon a slight eleva- 
tion of ground on the banks of the river Tibez, a small 
tributary of the Po. This old stone mansion, with its mass- 
ive towers and mossy walls, had been in the hands of the 
Lavini family over a century, and on account of its spacious 
dimensions and attractive surroundings, as well as its near- 
ness to Naples, had always been a popular rendezvous for 
the society people of Naples and surrounding Italy. 

The occupants of this castle of domes. Signor and 
Madame Lavini, together with one daughter, Marie Lavini, 
who was a dashing brunette of flfteen summers, were cosily 
seated in one of the niches of an upper balcony, their feet 
lazily resting upon the heavy, low stone balustrade which 
extended around the mansion. Hanging over their heads, 
as if to shelter them from the storms that were to come, 
drooped the great leafy boughs of the cypress that almost 
completely surrounded the mansion. It was a calm June 
evening, when all nature poured forth its leafy beauty and 


4 


SPURIOUS. 


rich perfume. The luxuriant gardens and sparkling foun- 
tains below, the gold-edged leaves, painted by the rays of 
the setting sun, the evening song of birds, and the soft 
moaning of the summer breezes hushed all in silence. 

Signor Lavini sat smoking his meerschaum pipe, and all 
three seemed to be in deep thought, when Marie asked if 
the arrangements for the grand Soiree at the mansion were 
completed, or at least if the night of the party had been 
agreed upon. Signor Lavini replied in the affirmative, and 
calling his daughter to his side, fondled her dark brown 
hair and kissed her sweet forehead over and over again, at 
the same time telling her, in detail, the arrangements for 
the approaching soiree, which was to commemorate the one 
hundred and tenth anniversary of Castle Lavini, and was 
to be a grand affair in every particular. Dancing platforms 
had been erected in the open conservatories, and prepara- 
tions for music and a large attendance had been made. 

Invitations to all living members of the Lavini family 
were issued, as well as to many prominent people of society 
in Naples. 

After a lengthy description of all preliminaries. Signor 
Lavini despatched his daughter to the butler^s pantry, to 
know if all was in readiness in the caterer’s department, 
with a request that she should return promptly, as her 
mother and himself desired to have a few moments of pri- 
vate conversation with'her. 

Marie, full of wonderment, danced gayly down the long 
stone corridor to the rear staircase, where she was met by 
the old family nurse, Annine, who was perpetually full of 
desire to do something for the pet of the houshold,” and 
who at once placed herself completely in the service pf her 
young mistress, Marie, 




SPURIOUS. 6 

^'Annine, I^m so happy to-day, thinking of the grand 
party to be given in my honor, that I can hardly contain 
myself. J ust one week from to-day the event takes place, 
and I shall enter society in earnest. Oh, Annine, I could 
fly with joy ! No more pokish books, and early hours of 
retirement, but the mazy dance, the gay, gay world. I shall 
see it now in all its grand reality, and the dreams of my 
childhood shall be realized.” 

Annine said nothing, but great tears, as big as rain-drops, 
hung loosely between her eyelids. How well she knew the 
reality of that dream of childhood, even in her humble 
station of life ! She too had sipped the dews of childhood’s 
happy anticipations, and lived to find them false as dicers’ 
oaths,” full of emptiness, great baubles that glitter and 
shine, and in p-nother second forever disappear. As Annine 
turned, taking one corner of her apron to wipe the tears 
from her eyes, Marie passed down the stairway and de- 
livered her instructions to the butler, after which she hur- 
riedly returned to her father’s side. 

Signor Lavini arose, presented one arm to his daughter, 
the other to Madame Lavini, and all three passed through 
the large casement leading into the main corridor, from 
thence into the parlor, where all were seated. 

Marie, sitting at her father’s feet, with upturned face 
heard from his lips words that would have shielded her 
from many of the cares of this world had she but heeded 
the kindly warning. 

Again and again he kissed the upturned face of his dar- 
ling child, and looked into those soft black eyes, that re- 
flected so much purity of soul and simplicity of thought 
and purpose. ‘"Oh, my blessed child,” he cried with 
emotion, “would to God I could live long enough in this 


6 


SPUBIOUS. 




world to keep the thorns and stubble from those little feet 
and guide them safely to the other shore, where all is rest I” 
Marie looked wonderingly at him. Madame Lavini was com- 
pletely overcome by her husband^s words, but, kneeling be- 
side her daughter, placed both hands upon her silken hair, 
and said, ^^God bless you, my child, God bless you ! May 
the words your father has spoken guide and comfort you 
through life ! 

Marie kissed her parents and retired to her chamber, 
where she knelt at her bedside and prayed a long and fer- 
vent prayer that God would protect her from all evil influ- 
ences, and that her dear parents might be spared for many 
years to come. She finally threw herself upon the bed in 
deep meditation, and all kinds of reflections passed through 
her mind. 

Her father^s dear kind words, so soft and gentle, admon- 
ished her above all other things to cherish and preserve 
her childlike innocence and purity. Filled with wonder- 
ment and vague impressions of the future, she fell asleep, 
and was aroused by the bright rays of the morning sun fall- 
ing over her face. 

After Marie retired that night. Signor and Madame 
Lavini decided to purchase for their daughter a magnifi- 
cent trousseau, that her first appearance in society might 
be entirely satisfactory. They therefore concluded to go 
to Naples on the following day, taking with them their 
daughter, to remain in the city a few days, that her modiste 
might have the benefit of her presence in preparing her 
wardrobe for the coming event. So, early on the next 
morning, all departed for Naples. 

The few days in Naples were uneventful. Signor Lavini 


SPURIOUS. 


1 


and his family returned entirely satisfied with the result of 
their visit. 

As the following Wednesday evening was the night fixed 
upon for the party, everything was in confusion. The man- 
sion was to be crashed from end to end; the servants were 
busily engaged rearranging the furniture, sweeping, dust- 
ing, arranging statuary, and preparing for fioral decorations. 
The large crystal chandeliers had been thoroughly cleaned, 
and looked like clusters of sparkling diamonds; the recep- 
tion-room and three massive parlors had been thrown into 
one large room, which displayed statuary, unique and 
otherwise, in profusion. Festoons of cypress twigs were 
artistically arranged from chandelier to chandelier, uniting 
room with room; small wreaths of moss ferns, in the midst 
of which were bouquets of flowers in endless variety, hung 
from the candelabra. The whole was a grand spectacle to 
look upon. 

Wednesday came, and a perfect day it was. The sun 
shone out in all its splendor, the air was filled with rich 
perfumes, and the birds sang as if in rivalry with each 
other; the lawns and shrubbery were trimmed and looked 
like velvet, the fountains prattled as if in merriment, and 
the little, frisky squirrels hopped from tree to tree in rest- 
less sport with each other. 

Marie arose that morning with a heart full of hope and 
happiness. Attired in her new morning wrap, she placed 
herself before the mirror of the dressing-case, and was 
indeed astonished to see how womanly she appeared. 

Her long, dark, wavy hair fell loosely over her shoulders; 
her slender figure and majestic style would captivate any 
lover of the beautiful, and it was not without a little self- 
consciousness on her own part that she had been given at 






8 


SPURIOUS. 


least her share of bodily adornment. In fact^ it was the 
first time in all her life she had reflected upon the subject 
with anything more than casual thought, hut now she 
really believed herself more than ordinarily handsome. 
After again taking a hasty look at her appearance, she 
closed the door of the dressing-case and tapped the bell. 
Annine was despatched to the sleeping-apartment of Signor 
and Madame Lavini, to know at what hour she might 
breakfast with them. Annine returned with the answer 
that they were now in readiness, and that the breakfast 
meal was waiting to he served. Marie made a somewhat 
hurried toilet and joined her parents in the breakfast-room. 
As Marie entered. Signor Lavini dropped his morning 
paper, and arising, extended both hands to meet those of 
his daughter; at the same moment Madame Lavini, who 
was standing beside the half-open window, picked a rose 
that hung through the grating, and walking towards her 
daughter gave her a good-morning^^ kiss, and placed the 
rose in her hair. Signor Lavini arranged chairs for 
Madame Lavini and his daughter at the table, and the 
meal was served. 

As Signor Lavini sat looking at his daughter his soul 
was filled with pride, yet intermingled with fear. He read 
in her bright flashing eyes an impulsive, confiding nature, 
full of passionate love, but with a strong inherited desire to 
be venturesome. 

This trait of character she had displayed throughout her 
childhood. She would jump a little farther, swing a little 
higher, and walk a little closer to the water’s ed^e than her 
companions, seemingly anxious to gain that notoriety sub- 
sequent upon such hazardous feats. 

This element in her character alarmed her father; ful] 


SPUEIOUS. 


9 


well lie knew how dangerous such a nature adorned with a 
beautiful face and figure might be, and it was this that 
prompted him to give his daughter the benefit of a few 
words in private. 

The conversation at the breakfast-table was regarding 
the party in the evening, when Signor Lavini interrupted 
by saying that, as it was a beautiful day, he would very 
much enjoy the company of the ladies in a boating expedi- 
tion down the river. 

Marie was on her feet in a moment, and Madame Lavini, 
who was in exceedingly delicate health, at first hesitated, 
but finally sanctioned the going. Soon all arrangements 
were made, and the party, including Signor and Madame 
Lavini and Marie, also Phil Aggi, the stableman, to act 
as oarsman, were straggling along down the pebbly roadway 
to the boat-house, where the outriggers were in readiness, 
oars in lockers, velvet cushions on seats, minnow-pails and 
fishing-tackle in profusion. 

The ladies were seated comfortably, Phil at the oars, 
when Signor Lavini lighted a cigar, seated himself in the 
bow, and pushed the boat from the dockage. It was a 
perfect fishing day, and all were preparing tackle to fish, 
when Signor Lavini spied another boat in one of the eddies 
on the river, and thought it would be a capital idea to ex- 
change greetings with the other party. 

Phil was consequently directed to pull in the direction 
of the other boat, and to the surprise and amazement of all 
it was discovered to be the boat of his old-time military 
friend. General Alexander Pachi, and his family, including 
his son, William Pachi, who had just graduated with high 
honors from the military academy at Milan. Young Pachi 
had in former years been the schoolmate and companion 


10 


SPURIOUS. 


of Marie, and between them a strong childish affection had 
existed; it had, however, been some years since they had 
met, and the embarrassment of such a meeting had flushed 
the cheeks of Marie; her face was aglow with beauty, and 
in an instant all the gush of childhood^s impulses, added to 
those of riper years, flooded the two young hearts. 

After a cordial shaking of hands and friendly greetings. 
Signor Lavini announced that there was to be a grand 
anniversary soiree, as well as his daughter’s delut into 
society, at the castle that evening, and insisted upon the 
presence of the General and his family. 

The General seemed delighted at the opportunity, and 
hasty arrangements were made by them to return to Naples 
and prepare for the event. 

As the dinner-hour was approaching it was decided to 
return to the boat-house at once; consequently the boat was 
headed for Lavini Castle. 

Madame Lavini and her daughter were engaged in con- 
versation regarding the young lieutenant, while Signor 
Lavini was planning in his mind what a desirable partner 
for life the young lieutenant would be for his charming 
daughter, and then and there flrmly resolved to do all in 
his power to bring about the desired result. 

Previous to their leaving General Pachi and his family, 
the General had kindly proffered his influence in securing 
the regimental band at the quarters, as well as all military 
equipage service from the government corral, to be in 
attendance in due time, and directed his son, the lieutenant, 
to see that his wishes were carried out. 

Upon the arrival home of Signor Lavini and family, 
dinner was served, and the afternoon used in preparing for 
the party. Annine was in general demand, flrst arranging 


sptjRiotrs. 


11 


the toilet of Madame Lavini and then flying to answer the 
tappings of Marie^s bell. Finally all were in full dress, and 
the hour of eight was announced by the old stone clock on 
the landing of the main staircase. 

Marie summoned Annine to know if the servants were in 
their places, and while waiting at the stairway for an an- 
swer to her inquiry the door-bell sounded, and the voices of 
people in gay, animated conversation could be heard in the 
ante-rooms. 

Marie, while in Naples, had arranged with two of her old 
school-friends to assist in receiving and introducing the 
guests, and was wondering why they had not arrived, when 
the door-bell sounded and their names were announced. 
Marie tripped gayly down the front stairway and was con- 
fronted by two young ladies. Mademoiselle Inez Ferretti 
and Mademoiselle Enona Griffa, both daughters of marine 
officers, accomplished and handsome. Signor and Madame 
Lavini followed down the stairway and were introduced to 
the young ladies, when all returned to the large ante-room 
to receive guests. 

Soon the announcement of arrivals began, and in a short 
time the reception-rooms were well filled. 

Marie had breathlessly awaited the arrival of General 
Pachi and his family, when suddenly there appeared in tlie 
door of the reception-room a tall handsome man, with dark 
complexion and flashing black eyes, in company with a lady 
somewhat younger in years, yet whose face required no 
close scrutiny to find signs of sorrow and disappoint- 
ment. 

Inez, who stood close to Marie, exclaimed witli surprise 
and animation, tiiough in a low tone, As sure as you live, 
there^s Prof. Meonta Garcia and his poor unhappy wife ! 







12 


SPUEIOUS. 


Gossip lias it that they are decidedly unhappy — two income 
patible temperaments, I suppose/^ 

Just then Madame Garcia put out her hand, which was 
cordially met by that of Signor Lavini, who introduced her 
to Madame^ Lavini, also their daughter Marie, and so on 
through the reception-room, followed by her husband. Prof, 
Garcia, who was also cordially received by Signor and 
Madame Lavini and introduced to Marie. 

As the Professor took the hand of the beautiful girl, he 
involuntarily pressed it in his own, and stood as one semi- 
conscious; his brain seemed paralyzed as he gazed into 
those deep, dark eyes and upon the majestic and stately 
form of the young lady before him. Never before in all 
his life had his dream of ideal womanhood been realized; 
but suddenly discovering his awkward position, he bowed 
low and passed on to the parlors, where Madame Garcia was 
impatiently awaiting his coming. 

The music in the conservatory was now plainly audible in 
the mansion, and couples were strolling to and fro between 
the great cypress trees; others were seated in large manilla 
hammocks, swinging backward and forward in the summer 
breezes. All nature was awake, and presented to the eye a 
mantle of velvet green, studded here and there with colored 
lights that looked like jewels. 

The air was pregnant with rich odors from the lilac and 
the locusts, and all combined in presenting nature in its 
most enchanting form. 

While the Professor and Madame Garcia were gazing 
upon the scenes below, Marie was still in the reception- 
room receiving the guests. To have saved her life, she could 
not remove from her mind the face of Prof. Garcia. He 
was so strikingly handsome, and so perfect and polished in 


SPURIOUS. 


13 


his manners, that, notwithstanding the little prick of con- 
science (which said to her she must not for a moment 
listen to his compliments, nor entertain anything but casual 
friendship for him), there was no denying the fact that her 
anxiety to receive the family of General Pachi had consider- 
ably abated; but Signor Lavini insisted that his family 
should remain in the ante-room until his friend the 
General had arrived. 

^^Papa,” said Marie, ^^it must be that some unexpected 
occurrence prevents the coming of General Pachi and 
family to-night; it is very tiresome sitting here in state, 
awaiting their arrival, yet I suppose we must remain. I 
do wish they might come, however. 

Signor Lavini’s eyes flashed with delight when he saw the 
anxious expression of his daughter's face, believing that 
Marie was already quite infatuated with the young lieuten- 
ant and impatient for his arrival; but had he known that 
her anxiety was to hurry to the parlor to look once more 
upon the face of the handsome Professor, his expression 
of satisfaction would doubtless have changed to that of a 
graver character. 

Signor Lavini in a somewhat lengthy way explained the 
delay in the arrival of General Pachi by stating that it was 
a late hour in which they received their invitation, and that 
due allowance should be made for their tardiness in arriv- 
ing, stating further that he had no anxiety whatever about 
their flnal coming. The General, he said, was his old-time 
friend, and had been in India during the time of his son^s 
absence in military training. Their arrival in Naples had 
been announced in the morning papers, but had been over- 
looked by him; otherwise their invitation should have been 
issued with all the others. 


14 


SPURTOtrS. 


The coming of the young lieutenant was looked forward 
to by all the ladies present as quite an item in the success 
o/the event; in fact it had been generally whispered about 
that Lieutenant Pachi, a dashing young military officer. 
Was to be present; and all the ladies, married and un- 
married, were delighted at the prospect of so valuable an 
acquisition to their social circles. It had also been gener- 
ally noised about among the gentlemen present that 
Mademoiselle Marie Lavini, the accomplished, beautiful 
daughter and only child of Signor and Madame Lavini 
(who was to inherit an enormous fortune at her parents’ 
death) was to make her appearance for the first time in so- 
ciety circles. 

It was but a short time before General Pachi arrived, 
and as the young heu tenant entered the reception-room 
all eyes were upon him. His tall handsome figure, buttoned 
closely in uniform apparel, was striking indeed; his face 
was not handsome, but frank and honest beyond question, 
and refiected his nature perfectly. 

: After a cordial hand-shaking with all but Mademoiselle 
Marie, he stepped gracefully before her, and taking her 
hand daintily in his own, said: '^Mademoiselle Marie, I am 
delighted with this meeting; it is unexpected joy, I assure 
you. I am still more delighted to learn that you have en- 
ured society; may I have the extreme pleasure of your 
company in the first waltz to-night ? I shall so appreciate 
the distinction, though I know my position will be envied 
by many here; yet for old acquaintance’ sake I beg this priv- 
ilege, and hope you are not engaged.” 

"Nothing will give me greater pleasure. Lieutenant 
Pachi,” said Marie, " than to grant your request; besides, I 


SPURIOUS. 


15 


feel very mucli flattered that I should have been selected 
as the partner of on^ so much in demand as yourself. 

Lieutenant Pachi thanked her for the compliment, and, 
instead of passing through the reception-room into the 
parlor, stepped noiselessly out under the large piazza and 
seated himself in an easy-chair, quite alone, at least too 
much occupied with the experiences of the last few moments 
to know or care who observed his going. 

Drawing a cigarette from his case he lighted it, and closed 
his eyes that nothing might distract him from the vision he 
most wished to see. Never in his life had he been so enam- 
oured, so completely infatuated, as by the beautiful face of 
Marie. Over and over again he wondered if she had discov- 
ered with what degree of admiration he had gazed upon 
her, and if his language had betrayed his infatuation. 

Prof. Garcia, though unobserved by his wife, had witnessed 
the whole spectacle. Not for a moment had he taken his 
eyes from the beautiful creature who had so completely ab- 
sorbed his every thought. Ostensibly looking out upon the 
scenes about him, and from time to time commenting upon 
the beauty of this or the sweetness of that, his mind was in 
another sphere entirely, and he had so arranged his chair by 
the window that nothing obscured his view of Mademoiselle 
Marie. 

No sooner had he placed his eyes upon her, than he was 
resolved that she should be an actress in the drama of his 
treacherous schemes. To ‘accomplish his devilish design was 
the study of his mind He must at least gain her favor (not 
knowing that he already possessed it), and arrange for 
Madame Garcia to extend an invitation to Marie to visit 
them in Naples. 

Madanie Garcia, who was in blissful ignorance of all these 


16 


SPITEIOtJS. 


goings-on, sat silently meditating upon the mistakes she 
had made in life. She had married against her mother’s 
wishes, and directly in opposition to those of her friends. 
The fickleness of Prof. Garcia had been discovered and was 
well known to those who were intimate with him; but his 
large black eyes and noble forehead bespoke for him an 
honest nature and even disposition that he did not possess. 
The man who truly loves his wife confides in her; and 
even though at times he thrusts little petty annoyances upon 
her mind unnecessarily, she loves to help him carry the 
many crosses life so wantonly imposes upon us all. 

Prof. Garcia, on the contrary, never made a confidant of 
his wife; in fact he married her because he expected the 
contract that made them one would furnish him in future 
with a luxuriant living and plenty of money. Yet like many 
other such enterprises this had vanished into thin air,” 
and Madame Garcia found herself married to a man who 
was not only devoid of principle, but designing in purpose 
and deceitful in practice. His business transactions were 
unscrupulous, and in many little ways Madame Garcia dis- 
covered that he had no thought or interest in common with 
her own. Gradually she found herself losing respect for 
him; her advice was received in anger, and hastily and in- 
discreetly answered. But little did she dream that as he sat 
beside her he had in his possession correspondence from 
his old friend and schoolmate. Prof. Marion Wood, in 
London, secretly arranging his departure to England, and 
the abandonment forever of herself and her little baby boy. 


SPURIOUS. 


17 


CHAPTER SECOND. 

Lieutenant Pachi, who had lost himself in reverie, was 
arranging in his own mind the quickest, safest, and most 
effective way of winning the love and admiration of one so 
wondrously fair as Mademoiselle Marie. All kinds of schemes 
passed through his mind. He was aware that a large fortune 
was at his disposal, and was also conscious that his position 
in military life would be instrumental in obtaining the de- 
sired end; but, feeling and knowing within himself that 
his personal appearance was not of a prepossessing charac- 
ter, a doubt arose in his mind as to the possibility of suc- 
cess. Thus debating the pros and cons, he was suddenly 
awakened from this dreamy state by hearing the music in 
the conservatory, and jumping hastily to his feet, drew his 
watch from his pocket, and was shocked to find that it was 
a half-hour past the time announced by the programme 
for the waltz in honor of Mademoiselle Marie’s debut. 

Lieutenant Pachi, remembering his engagement with 
Mademoiselle Marie for this waltz in particular, proceeded 
with haste to the conservatory, and as he stepped through 
the leafy doorway his eyes rested upon a spectacle that 
pained him beyond description. Mademoiselle Marie, who 
had evidently waited until her position seemed awkward, had 
at last accepted the polite invitation of Prof. Garcia, who, 
with Madame Garcia, was seated beside Signor and Madame 
Lavini, and had overheard a conversation to the effect that 
Lieutenant Pachi had asked, as a special compliment, that 
he might join Marie in the waltz in her honor. 


18 


SPUBIOUS. 


The orchestra was now playing the music dedicated to 
her, and, much to the astonishment and chagrin of her 
friends and herself. Lieutenant Pachi had failed to put in 
an appearance. Signor and Madame Lavini were in the 
midst of great confusion and embarrassment, answering, or 
at least trying to answer, questions from numerous friends 
and acquaintances as to what prevented Mademoiselle 
Marie from participating in the waltz so carefully arranged 
and beautifully rendered for her. Then Prof. Garcia arose, 
unceremoniously excused himself to Madame Garcia, his 
wife, and stepping before Mademoiselle Mane, politely 
asked the pleasure of a waltz with her, stating that he 
should be delighted with the privilege of substituting him- 
self for Lieutenant Pachi. As Mademoiselle Marie looked 
upon the face of the handsome Professor a thrill passed 
through her. There was a something that seemed to take 
possession of her very nature, and suddenly, without fur- 
ther reflection, she answered in the afiirmative, never think- 
ing how ridiculous her position would be, no reflection as 
to the fact that Prof. Garcia was a married man, and that 
his place was by the side of his young wife. 

Like most young people whose perceptive faculties have 
not been duly aroused by misrepresentation and gossip. 
Mademoiselle Marie was either blissfully ignorant of the 
censure and misjudgment that would surely follow her 
actions, or possibly somewhat indifferent as to the ultimatum 
of it all; at any rate, she glided off with the Professor down 
the long shining platform, by the orchestra, backward and 
forward from fountain to fountain, till at last, overcome by 
the heat and prostrated by excessive dancing, she and the 
Professor seated themselves at the extreme end of the 
platform under a group of large palm-leaves that arched 


SPURIOUS. 


19 


gracefully overhead and dipped their dainty tips into the 
fountain before them. 

In the mean time. Lieutenant Pachi, greatly embarrassed 
at his clumsy position, sought, first. Mademoiselle Marie, 
but not succeeding in finding her, approached Signor 
Lavini, and with all true candor and honesty explained his 
absence, and charged it all to his own stupidity. 

The music, which had stopped for a time, had just begun 
another waltz, when Signor Lavini spied Madame Garcia 
sitting alone by the doorway of the conservatory, and taking 
the arm of the lieutenant, crossed the platform and intro- 
duced him to the wife of the Professor. Madame Garcia 
was not brilliant in feature, but she was bright, and accom- 
plished in art and music. Upon seeing the lieutenant in 
company with Signor Lavini coming in the direction of 
where she was seated, she had anticipated the introduction, 
and packing a bright yellow rose that stole through the 
lattice, carelessly arranged it in her bosom. Who can 
imagine the sufferings of a woman with a highly sensitive 
nature and confiding heart, whose very soul is wrapped up 
in the man to whom she gave her life, her nature, her all, 
and despite all her powers, her prayers and petitions to 
God that it might be different, finds herself losing that re- 
spect which, under all circumstances, precedes true love 
for the man who is now her husband, and, more than all, 
the father of her offspring? 

As Madame Garcia had just received another cruel blow 
from her faithless husband, — in fact, before her very eyes 
he had ^ossly insulted her, in leaving her alone, unat- 
tended and unaccompanied, while he participated in the 
waltz with Mademoiselle Marie, — it was her intention, at 
first, to pass out of the conservatory, if possible, unobserved. 


20 


SPURIOUS. 


order the equipage, and return to her home. It seemed as 
if her heart would break, and she longed for the solitude 
of her own chamber, where she could give vent to her 
pent-up emotions. 

It was this that had occasioned Madame Garcia to seat 
herself so near the doorway; but appreciating the amount 
of furor and embarrassment such an action would produce, 
she decided to make the best of her so dejected condition, 
and assume if possible a look of indifference and content- 
ment. As the lieutenant approached her with an invita- 
tion to walfcz, she reflectively said: ‘‘1 do not think I 
will but, suddenly regaining herself, said : Yes, thanks, 
with much pleasure, and joined the lieutenant. 

SignorLavini had, during this introduction, been looking 
eagerly for his daughter's reappearance with the Professor, 
and not seeing her, had become quite uneasy as to her 
whereabouts, when suddenly, resounding with terrific force, 
came the clear, piercing shriek of a woman from the ex- 
treme end of the conservatory. All eyes were turned in the 
direction of the sound ; everything was confusion and 
uproar ; guests rushing backward and forward and trying 
to glean something of what had happened. Signor Lavini 
came pushing his way excitedly through the crowded 
conservatory, asking in every direction if his daughter 
had been injured. Meeting General Pachi, the General 
informed him that nothing serious had happened, only 
that Madame Garcia had, in the midst of the excessive 
heat, become prostrated and fainted, and that his son, the 
lieutenant, had carefully attended to her wants until the 
arrival of the Professor, her husband, and that, in accord- 
ance with the request of Prof. Garcia, he had directed his 
carriage to be immediately brought to the door of the 


SPURIOUS. 


21 


conservatory, that he might return home at once with 
Madame Garcia, and give her that special care and atten- 
tion her condition so emphatically demanded. 

The Professor^s tardiness in arriving at the scene was 
commented upon by all present, and his comparative indif- 
ference as to the occurrence seemed strange beyond ques- 
tion. 

Upon the arrival of the Professor, however, it was ascer- 
tained from him that Madame Garcia was subject to 
attacks of this kind, and, though not really dangerous, in- 
variably left her in a ver^' prostrate condition. Imagine 
if you can the feelings of the Professor when Madame 
Garcia rolled her deep, dark eyes upon him, which said 
plainer than words could speak: ‘^You villain, you shall 
pay dearly for your treachery. 

The carriage came, and soon Prof, and Madame Garcia 
were on their way home. Not a word was spoken until 
they reached Naples, when the Professor, in a guilty way, 
said: ^^My darling wife, I cannot understand your sudden 
illness to-night; something unusual for you, was it 
not 

Yes, quite so, my darling husband , Madame 
Garcia. These words were spoken in a sarcastic tone, and 
followed by others of a more sarcastic nature. 

Suddenly the carriage arrived at the curbstone, stopped, 
and Madame Garcia alighted, without the assistance of the 
Professor, and ran hastily up the stairway, where she was 
met by Matilda, her maid, with an expression of surprise 
at the early hour of her arrival home, and by still greater 
surprise at the ghastly expression of her face. Seizing both 
her hands, Matilda cried out in despair: 

Oh, Madame, Madame, what on earth nas happened ? 


22 


SPUBIOUS. 


Has there been an accident, or have you been tajcen sud- 
denly ill at tbe party 

That^s it, Matilda, answered Madame Garcia. Is 
ixiy room in readiness. If so, kindly assist me up tbe stair- 
way. I feel so faint and sick." 

At tbis moment tbe Professor entered tbe ballway and, 
boisterously pushing Matilda aside, was about to take the 
arm of his wife, when Madame Garcia, turning abruptly, 
refused his assistance, and with an almost superhuman 
effort rushed up the stairway to her chamber, and opening 
the door, she threw herself upon the bed completely ex- 
hausted. 

The Professor followed his wife up the stairway, and en- 
tering her chamber, angrily and loudly exclaimed : Ma- 
dame, I desire an explanation of your conduct; your actions 
surpass all precedents." 

And you shall have it. Professor Garcia," answered 
Madame Garcia, with emphasis, raising her head from the 
pillow and loosening her wraps. You shall have it, I say, 
and to your hearPs content. My explanation is that in the 
midst of a party given by Signor and Madame Lavini in 
honor of their daughter's entrance into society, I saw you, 
with my two eyes, this night, my husband, my darling 
husband, embracing his new-found sweets in the seclusion 
so carefully arranged by him, yet so poorly protected from 
intruding eyes that his darling wife saw it. Oh, God I 
that I might have been spared this last, most cruel blow of 
all !" 

Impossible, Madame, impossible," answered the Pro- 
fessor. ^^Your eyes have grossly deceived you. I was, at 
the time of your sudden illness, enjoying the flavor of 
a cheroot with Lieutenant Pachi — some that his father 


SPURIOUS. 


23 


brought from India. We were talking over old times in 
Naples. I knew young Pachi when but a lad ; in fact, 
I was but small myself ; yet well I do remember one little 
circumstance that occurred in childhood — 

'‘Why, my darling wife, what makes you look so pale? 
Are you suffering again ?” 

" Yes,^^ answered Madame Garcia, "suffering, oh, suffer- 
ing more than I would if all the stones in Christendom 
were piled upon my back. I say, Garcia, come hither, kneel 
beside me ; I have a question to ask you of vital importance 
to me, and as you would consider the request of a dying 
friend, one that has been tried and true to you, answer me 
truthfully : Were you not in company to-night with Made- 
moiselle Marie Lavini and at the time of my sudden ill- 
ness did you not hold her firmly in your embrace, and 
kiss her lips again and again ?” 

The face of the Professor had fiushed to crimson before 
Madame Garcia had finished her question, and quickly 
arising, he said : 

"Do you still disbelieve me? Did I not answer your 
question, and produce an unmistakable evidence that your 
eyes must have deceived you ?” 

"Yes,” answered Madame Garcia, "your evidence is un- 
mistakable, and confirms beyond a question of a doubt that, 
not my eyes, but my husband deceived me. 0 Garcia, do 
not, I beseech you, couple the name of Lieutenant Pachi 
with your base designs and evil purpose; for to this 
young man I owe my life, for his tender care and gentle 
manner at the time when publicly and designedly you 
practised your artful deceits, and sunk the wife of your 
bosom and the mother of your child in the mire of 
embarrassment and humiliation, saved me from injury 


24 


spuEioua 


and restored me to consciousness. B»utenant Pachi 
v^as the partner of your wife in the waltz that made 
such timely music for your sweet employment ; and now 
to your secret pleasures and falsities you add misrepre- 
sentation in saying that you were in company with Lieu- 
tenant Pachi during the waltz, when that gentleman was 
by my side during the entire waltz and at the moment my 
brain reeled and I fell unconscious to the floor. My eyes did 
not deceive me as you say. Signor. Would to God they 
had ! that I might have been spared that cruel spectacle. 
But a cruel fate is a legacy I have inherited from my poor 
father, whose life was an uninterrupted series of shot and 
shell. Though quite young when my dear father left 
this world, I have a keen remembrance of the smile upon 
his face. The messenger of death that came to bear him 
away to another and better world was the most welcome 
guest he ever entertained. And so with me. Signor, I 
tnink, even now, I see my father's hand beckoning me 
homeward ; yes, and heard his gentle voice softly calling, 

^ Come, come, my unhappy child, into thy Father^s home, 
where troubles cease forever and the weary are at rest.” ^ ” 

As Madame Garcia flnished speaking she sank back upouj 
the pillow, buried her face in her hands, and wept bitterly. 

The Professor, dumbfounded at the knowledge she pos- 
sessed of his doings, and seeing clearly now that the cause 
of her sudden illness was that she had discovered him in 
company with Mademoiselle Marie beside the fountain 
where he had supposed himself securely hidden from any 
and all intrusion, and appreciating that in trying to cover 
his exploits he had still further given Madame Garcia 
reason to disbelieve his statements by falsely representing 
that he was in the company of the young lieutenant, could 




SPURIOUS. 


25 


see no way left for him but to still further persist in the 
claim that he was not in company with Mademoiselle Marie 
at the time mentioned ; and quick as a flash the thought 
passed through his mind that he should insist upon Mademoi- 
selle Marie confirming his statements ; and being cognizant 
that unless some evidence of his innocence was brought to 
light, his plans of having a visit from Mademoiselle Marie 
(as the guest of his wife) would be foiled, and seeing the 
necessity, above all things, that there should be no rupture 
of friendship between Mademoiselle Marie and his wife at 
this time, he desired to disabuse his wife^s mind of what 
she really saw, and bring about, if possible, an amicable 
feeling amongst them all. 

During these reflections the Professor had been stand- 
ing with his hand upon the door-knob, and his eyes riveted 
to the floor. He then walked slowly across the room, and, 
resting himself upon the side of the bed beside his wife, he 
took one of her hands in his, and said : 

My dear wife, do you remember a passage in Scripture 
that says, ^ Judge not, that ye be not judged ’?' If so, I do 
beseech you that, as you have loved and suffered for me, 
you will reserve your decision and reconsider your conclu- 
sion as to what you saw this night. That I have denied 
them seems not sufficient to satisfy your mind. Will you 
let me prove to you that I am innocent of the charges so 
cruelly preferred against me 

Before he had finished his sentence, Madame Garcia had 
risen from the bed and, taking both her husband^s hands in 
her own, said : 

Oh, Signor, Signor, can it be that it was the imagina- 
tions of a jealous mind that so impressed me ? But if so, 
answer me, why did you leave me alone, unattended and 


26 


spuRioirs. 


embarrassed, in the very first waltz to-night ? It was cer- 
tainly my right to expect your company at this time at 
least, and yet you left me for that bewitching creature. 
Oh, Signor, can you answer this ? AYhy did you say you 
were in the company of Lieutenant Pachi at the time I fell 
senseless to the floor, when Lieutenant Pachi was my part- 
ner and by my side 

^^My dear wife,^^ interposed the Professor, seeing too 
many facts staring him in the face, you are too exacting 
altogether to be fair. That I was with Lieutenant Pachi 
I can prove ; whether it was at the exact time of your un- 
fortunate accident I really could not be positive; but 
kindly allow me the privilege of meeting Mademoiselle 
Marie in your presence, that you may question her as to 
the truth of your impressions. Invite her to visit you for 
a few days in Naples, and you shall have overwhelming and 
abundant proof that your impressions "were purely the im- 
aginations of your own mind. And as regards my dancing 
with Mademoiselle Marie, could you not see the awkward 
position that stupid lieutenant had left her in? There 
was the music in her honor, especially dedicated to her, 
being rendered, and lieutenant Pachi, who had taken so 
much trouble and pains to secure the first waltz with Made- 
moiselle Marie, was not to be found. Inquiries were pass- 
ing about freely as to why Mademoiselle Marie did not 
participate in the waltz composed for her, and to relieve 
her of this embarrassed position I asked that I might sub- 
stitute myself in his stead ; was that something so shock- 
ing, my dear? And now, really, do you not think your 
husband was justified in all that he has done? Your good 
sense, my darling wife, should teach you not to hastily mis- 
judge one who has never in the whole course of his mar- 


SPUBIOUS. 


27 


ried life given you the slightest cause for jealousy* ; and, 
had I known that your disposition was of this character, I 
assure you I should have taken extra precautions not to 
have given you so much pain, believe me, dear wife. Come, 
now, kiss your old foolish husband, and dry your eyes for- 
ever against such ridiculous forebodings and follies/^ 

Signor, said Madame Garcia, you will forgive me, 
won^t you, for so cruelly misjudging you? I feel more 
ashamed than you know to have so thoroughly paraded the 
vilest part of my whole nature — jealousy. But oh. Signor, 
I do so worship your every movement, that when I saw those 
little attentions which you have always so carefully and 
thoughtfully bestowed upon me lavished upon another, I 
was beside myself with jealousy; and while in this state of 
mind it was not strange that I should have imagined any- 
thing— was it, my precious husband ? You do love me, don't 
you? and say you will forgive me what I have done this 
night. I faithfully promise it shall not occur again." 

At this juncture a rap came at the door, and Matilda 
asked if she could render her mistress any service before re- 
tiring. 

Yes, place my little son in bed beside me, and then 
you may retire." 

Prof. Garcia had returned to the library, and, although 
now past midnight, lighted a cigar, and throwing his feet 
upon the big brass andirons, sat looking into the low grate 
fire before him. A smile of satisfaction rested on his face 
as he thought how completely he had veiled his rascality, 
and how thoroughly he had convinced his wife that she 
possessed a vivid imagination that was dangerous indeed to 
her own peace of mind. 

Drawing from his pocket a small memorandum book he 


. ... . 


28 


SPURIOUS. 


looked over the dates upon which Mademoiselle Marie was 
to visit her young friend Mademoiselle Inez in Naples^ and 
found it to be on the first week of the following month. Drop- 
ping the book in his lap, he nervously shook the ashes 
from his cigar and said to himself : An eventful week; ah, 
yes, truly an eventful week to us all.” And as the results of 
all his planning and treacheries fiashed upon his mind, he 
seemed to be surrounded by hideous objects, presenting all 
kinds of deformities, yet all pointing their fiery fingers at 
him. Turning his eyes from the burning embers of the 
fireplace as if to escape the spectacle, a fearful dread 
passed over him, and for a moment all was darkness; but 
suddenly regaining himself, he arose, and staggering back- 
ward seized a chair to suport his weak and trembling foot- 
steps, till he reached the decanter of brandy. Kemoving the 
large glass stopper, which he clutched tightly in his hand, 
he drained the decanter to ts last drop, and, violently 
throwing the stopper to the floor, reeled across the library 
and fell in a semi-conscious state upon the sofa. 

Madame Garcia, who was dozing in the adjoining room, 
with her little boy in her arms, was startled by the crashing 
sound in the library; and carefully arranging for the com- 
fort of the little boy, she quietly arose, and, wrapping an 
afghan about her, opened the door of the corridor, and 
stepped noiselessly into the library, where she found her 
husband in a deep and sonorous sleep. Seeing nothing to 
arouse her curiosity or alarm, she walked toward the door, 
about to return to her sleeping apartment, when her foot 
came in contact with the little memorandum-book that the 
Professor had so carelessly dropped to the floor. Quick as 
thought, she placed it in her bosom and hastily returned to 
her own apartments. 


SPUEIOUS. 


29 


The gray light of early morn was now stealing through 
the crevices of the casement, and the little wood-birds sang 
out in deafening chorus as they welcomed the coming of an- 
other day. Madame Garcia seated herself in an easy-chair 
by the window, pushed aside the drapery, and took from 
her bosom the little book. As she opened it, she read the 
guilty purposes of her faithless husband, and quickly re- 
turning to the library, dropped the little message of de- 
struction again upon the floor. Softly closing the door, she 
returned to her chamber, and throwing herseK upon the 
bed, beside her sleeping boy, wept as woman never wept 
before. 


30 


SPUKIOUS, 


CHAPTEK THIKD. 

The Lavini party passed off pleasantly. Lieutenant 
Pachi was in constant attendance upon Mademoiselle 
Marie after the departure of Madame Garcia and her hus- 
band. Of course the sudden illness of Madame Garcia was 
commented upon by all present as a strikingly strange oc- 
currence. Some days afterward, at the residence of Gen- 
eral Pachi, in Naples, the subject was again referred to, 
when Lieutenant Pachi, amongst other things, spoke of the 
improprieties of Mademoiselle Marie, referring more es- 
pecially to those of a marked and conspicuous character. 

Why, my son, you quite astonish me with your criti- 
cisms,” said General Pachi. ^^What on earth do you 
mean ?” 

Perhaps, father, you would be still more astonished if 
you were to know of the intimacies existing between 
Mademoiselle Marie and that handsome Professor, Meonta 
Garcia.” 

Intimacies ! intimacies ! Why, my son, it must be 
you have forgotten that it is quite beneath the dignity of 
an officer to assail the character of a lady, much less a 
lady of her parentage !” 

No, father, I have not forgotten, nor have I assailed 
the character of any one; yet I do most positively deplore 
that training of young ladies which permits of so many 
liberties and cloaks so many indiscretions under the garb 
of social privileged* 

And so do I, my son; but your language has excited 


SPUEIOUS. 


31 


my curiosity beyond control, almost. Suppose we retire to 
the drawing-room, that I may more thoroughly under- 
stand you/’ 

As General Pachi arose to leave the room, he thought to 
himself: "" There’s something passing strange in the amount 
of interest displayed by my son in the welfare and good 
behavior of Mademoiselle Marie. It must be that he has 
some especial reason for it all. It certainly cannot be 
that he is really in love with her, and yet it might be so ; 
and if so, what an admirable match ! And how delightful 
the union of two families so compatible with each other in 
all particulars! Besides — let’s see — the Lavini estate is one 
of the wealthiest in all Italy.” At this juncture of 
thought, the General had arrived in the ante-room, and 
was just drawing a match from under the marble mantel 
to light his cheroot; he then rested himself comfortably 
before the large open window-case of the drawing-room. 
Lieutenant Pachi followed his father into the drawing- 
room, and had determined upon telling him what he had 
seen at the Lavini party; and had further decided to in- 
form his father that he was indeed very anxious to renew 
his former acquaintance with Mademoiselle Marie. 

I say, my son, won’t you be more explicit in express- 
ing your ideas of Mademoiselle Marie’s improprieties ? 
You cannot imagine how nonplussed I am at even an in- 
ference of such a thing. Mademoiselle Marie has been 
tutored by an accomplished person, and I am quite sure it 
has been generally conceded that she, above all hei asso- 
ciates, was distinguished for gentleness of manner and 
correct deportment.” 

Yes, father,” said the lieutenant, now that I have 
left an inference, I should explain my meaning. You will 


32 


SPURIOUS. 


recall the sudden illness of Madame Garcia at the Lavini 
party; and can you imagine the cause of it 

Why, to be sure, my son,^^ said the General. Ma- 
dame Garcia is subject to such attacks; at least, so her hus- 
band informed us. Besides, you will remem^ber the heat 
of the conservatory was oppressive at times; in fact, 
almost unbearable at the time Madame Garcia fell to the 
floor.^^ 

True, Madame Garcia may be subject to such attacks,^' 
said Lieutenant Pachi. But unless I am mightily mis- 
taken, the cause of her illness that night was not the ex- 
cessive heat of the conservatory, but from other causes, 
best known to herself. 

If that be true, my son, how came you in possession 
of so much knowledge of Madame Garcia^s misfortunes 
said General Pachi, with an expression of wonderment 
upon his face. 

Purely by accident, father,” said the lieutenant, earn- 
estly, purely by accident; and oh, how many times in 
life we are taught to deplore everything accidental ! In 
fact, accidents are always disastrous to something — either 
life, property, or happiness, and possibly to all three.” 

Your language is quite complex, my son ; in fact irri- 
tating; and I do hope you will talk plainly to your father. 
What do you mean to infer — that Madame Garcia met 
with an accident disastrous to her life ?” 

^^No, father,” answered the lieutenant, with emotion, 
not, perhaps, to life — that is, to live, move, breathe, and 
all that; but, truly, there occurred an accident that night 
most disastrous to the happiness not only of Madame 
Garcia, but to the happiness of us all.” 


SPUEIOUS. 


33 


And do you know this to be true, or is it the out- 
pouring of some gossipy and envious creature said Gen- 
eral Pachi, who was by this time becoming deeply inter- 
ested in the development of affairs. 

Unless my eyes have wofully deceived me, I saw a 
spectacle that was shocking indeed; and as hard as I have 
tried to rid my mind of the remembrance of it, it haunts 
me as a hideous nightmare, and I have concluded to make 
a confidant of you, my father. You will doubtless remem- 
ber that, owing to my tardiness in arriving at the conserva- 
tory, Mademoiselle Marie accepted the invitation of Prof. 
Garcia for the waltz which was being danced at the time 
of my arrival; and when, after a few moments^ search 
for Mademoiselle Marie, I was informed by Signor Lavini, 
her father, that his daughter, quite embarrassed at my not 
having been present to join her in the waltz dedicated to 
her, and for which I had so particularly asked the pleasure 
of her company, had accepted the invitation of Prof. 
Garcia, and was at that moment waltzing somewhere upon 
the fioor of the conservatory. He said also that he should 
always rememi er the kindly act of the Professor in leaving 
his own wife unattended for the purpose of relieving the 
embarrassment of his daughter. Feeling quite chagrined 
at my own stupidity, I asked Signor Lavini for an intro- 
duction to Madame Garcia, wishing as far as possible to 
amend the awkward position I had placed so many in. 
Signor Lavini kindly introduced me to the wife of the 
Professor, and after a few moments^ conversation Madame 
Garcia consented to join me in the waltz. It was during 
this waltz that I saw Mademoiselle Marie Lavini close in 
the embrace of the handsome Professor, in the seclusion of 
the palm-leaves at the extreme end of the conservatory; 


34 


SPURIOUS. 


and at that very moment Madame Garcia screamed out and 
fell senseless to the floor. 

General Pachi, who had jumped to his feet at the start- 
ling announcement, filled with indignation, denounced the 
Professor in no mean language; and tapping the bell on the 
library table before him, ordered his equipage to be in 
readiness at once, at the same time directing his son to pre- 
pare himself for a journey to Lavini Castle. 

A journey to Lavini Castle !” said the young lieutenant; 
^^not for me, father. Under no circumstances could I 
consent to visit Lavini Castle on business of this character; 
and if you have any regard for my feelings you will not 
insist that I shall accompany you.” 

Oh no, my son, I do not insist, nor is it my wish to 
embarrass you; I only thought you were enough interested 
in the affairs of Mademoiselle Marie to aid in any enterprise 
whose object was to protect her from undue censure. Yet, 
of course, I may be mistaken as to your real sentiment in 
this regard.” 

My real sentiment is the sentiment I always express,” 
answered the lieutenant. '"To say that I am interested 
in {he welfare of Mademoiselle Marie would be to express 
myself mildly indeed. To be truthful, father, I have to 
confess that from the moment I saw her on the river, and 
as the happy, innocent play-times of our youth dawned 
upon me, I seemed to be in a world of blossoming roses, 
full of sweetness and perfection. In fact, the very air 
seemed purer, the sunny fields looked brighter, and the 
happy birds sang louder, as if to herald to the world the 
fulness of our joy; the laughing, prattling river, dancing 
in the sunbeams, joined the chorus, and all the world seemed 
pouring out its benediction upon us. 


SPUEIOUS. 


35 


It is true, my father, she is hewitchingly beautiful; and 
although I had practically made up my mind to postpone 
marriage until I was permanently located in military ser- 
vice, I am frank, however, to say that the beautiful face 
and sweet, winning ways of Mademoiselle Marie had quite 
induced me to change my mind, but for that unfortunate 
occurrence at the party. It makes me miserable indeed. 
How could she have so grossly forgotten herself 

""And you are truly in love with her, my son?^^ said the 
General, anxiously. 

""Yes, father, I have been her playmate in childhood; 
and it is not alone her dark, handsome face and soft, sweet 
eyes that have so completely enamoured me, but her gentle, 
thoughtful way and happy, kindly disposition ; besides all 
else, a character so confiding and sincere. Yet, with all, 
there is one element in her nature that almost frightens 
me when I think of it: she was so desperate in some of her 
childish enterprises, seeming to have plenty of confidence 
in that " special act of providence ^ so often referred to after 
narrow escapes, etc.” 

""Yes,” said the General, ""this character she possesses, 
and it is one her father had before her. When but a lad, 
I remember his having joined an outing party, and the 
deprivations he unnecessarily endured were something 
marvellous; indeed so much so, that the press commented 
freely upon them. So you see Mademoiselle Marie honestly 
possesses this queer trait of character. One question more, 
my son, and then I shall be off to the Castle. In your 
opinion, Madame Garcia^s sudden illness was the result of 
what she saw while dancing with you. Is she aware, dq 
you think, that you also witnessed the spectacle 


36 


SPUEIOUS. 


This I could not say, father, yet it is my impression 
that she is.” 

Very well, my son; I shall make it my business to in- 
form Signor Lavini at the earliest possible moment, though 
it is a very disagreeable duty.” 

At this moment the vehicle arrived; and as General Pachi 
arose and passed out of the drawing-room, Madame Pachi 
was about to enter the door. 

^^My dear,” said the General, ^‘1 am going to Lavini 
Castle this morning, and should be delighted to have you 
accompany me ; the drive would doubtless benefit you.” 

And I should be delighted to go,” said Madame Pachi; 
and hastily arranging her wraps. General Pachi and his 
wife were soon on the way to the Castle. 

After having driven a short distance, Madame Pachi 
remarked that it was something uncommon, so long a drive, 
and so early in the morning, too. 

Yes,” said the General; but as the business was quite 
important I thought best to go early.” 

Madame Pachi, knowing of her husband^s financial em- 
barrassment, supposed the business to be in the direction 
of asking for a loan of a sufficient sum to relieve his press- 
ing needs. The General, who had been retired from mili- 
tary service in the south of Italy, had been brevetted a 
Brigadier-General, and placed on duty as Paymaster-Gen- 
eral to the western division of the army, with his headquar- 
ters in Naples. The duties of his position required but a 
small portion of his time each day ; and as the General was 
naturally of a sociable and, above all, a charitable turn of 
mind, he found plenty of ways to pass leisure hours agree- 
ably to his liking. A syndicate, or land-grant system, had 
been talked about among the capitalists of Naples, and at 


SPURIOUS. 


37 


a meeting of the stockholders it was decided to call upon 
the General and solicit not only his capital, hut also his 
knowledge of the southern territories of Italy. 

Consequently the General had embarked in the enterprise 
of purchasing city and country lands. Mammoth returns 
were expected from all moneys invested, and glowing 
accounts of real-estate booms appeared each day in the 
papers. The General, who was on the down-hill side of 
life, had many extravagant ideas and useless expenditures ; 
he gave lavishly to the poor, and provided an abundance 
of comfort and luxuries for his family. His cash expendi- 
tures each day amounted to a handsome sum, and not a 
cent was kept of the moneys spent from his pocket; yet an 
accurate account, of course, of all moneys drawn from the 
government was necessary. The General had upon several 
occasions found it necessary to appropriate part of his son^s 
salary in order to satisfy his expenditures, and at last he 
awoke to the stern reality that his cash indebtedness to 
balance an overdrawn account was simply overwhelm! ug; 
yet he had anticipated lucrative returns from his land 
investments, ancj, should he not he disappointed, his many 
obligations would he promptly liquidated. Yet the end of 
the fiscal year was near at hand, when the government 
required a final settlement of accounts to date. 

With this fact staring him in the face, he had resolved 
to first ascertain whether his son^s affections for Mademoi- 
selle Marie were reciprocated, and, if so, to hasten their 
marriage as fast as possible. 

This in reality was the reason of the Generaks visit to 
Lavini Castle, as well as to inform Signor Lavini of the 
strange and, to say the least, highly improper actions of 
his daughter. 




38 


SPUEIOUS. 


General Pachi, wlio had not answered his wife^s inquiry 
for some time, sat with his eyes riveted upon a large, bright 
figure of the lap-robe, occasionally urging the horses to a 
faster speed, unconsciously applying the lash from time to 
time, which in part satisfied his desire for speedy consum- 
mation of affairs. Finally aroused from his reverie by the 
sound and clatter of hoofs in the road, he answered Madame 
Pachi by saying that there was a strong probability of being 
able to arrange his financial affairs to his complete satisfac- 
tion, yet much depended upon the manner in which his 
proposition should be entertained by Signor Lavini. 

^‘In fact, said the General, should not be at all 
surprised at the marriage of Mademoiselle Marie at an early 
day."" 

^^The marriage of Mademoiselle Marie ! Why, my dear 
husband,"" said Madame Pachi, Marie Lavini is but a 
child. To think she is soon to marry seems absurd indeed."" 

Perhaps, my good wife,"" said General Pachi, it won"t 
seem so awfully absurd when you find that Mademoiselle 
Marie Lavini is to marry the son of one of the most esti- 
mable ladies in Naples, and that she is none other than the 
blessed creature by my side."" 

General,"" said Madame Pachi, another attack of 
spontaneous spoons, I suppose. Eeally, you cannot imagine 
how fiattered I am at such an explosion as this. Yet, 
^jamais ton conveur ne fut pris.^ I sometimes think old 
men, like old toddy, improve with age. But, all jesting 
aside, you surely cannot be in earnest regarding the mar- 
riage of Marie to our son William. Do you forget the letter 
he wrote from Milan wherein he expressed himself as 
emphatically opposed to early marriages, and stating that 
the requirements of early military life were of a character 


SPURIOUS. 


39 


calculated to subject an officer to all kinds of exposure, 
that he may know something of what field-service really is, 
and saying further that to subject the object of one^s affec- 
tions to such a life would be wrong indeed ?” 

remember the letter,” answered the General; ^^but 
things have changed since then. Our son has finished his 
course at Milan, and blooms now as a full-fledged lieuten- 
ant awaiting orders, and, if I may compliment myself to 
that extent, believes that his father^s high rank and popu- 
larity should infiuence an accessible and somewhat agreeable 
location in the service; and besides all this, William is 
very much smitten with the bright face of Mademoiselle 
Marie, and I have positive knowledge that were he to find 
his affections reciprocated by her he would ask her hand 
in marriage.” 

^^Wouldn^t it be delightful. General!” said Madame 
Pachi. Just think of it: our son to marry the daughter 
of one of the wealthiest and most cultured citizens of all 
Italy. A handsome property would doubtless accompany 
Marie in this exploit; and had you refiected, my dear, this 
very marriage might be the means of relieving your tempo- 
rary embarrassment in a financial point of view ?” 

As the General was not prompt in answering her inquiry, 
Madame Pachi, leaning forward, observed that her husband^s 
face was white as death. With a cry of alarm she seized his 
hand, but before she could utter a word came the GeneraPs 
assurance that his condition was momentarily improving, 
and that it was due to fatigue from physical and mental 
overwork. Madame Pachi insisted upon stopping the vehicle 
and their alighting, for a time at least; but the General, 
who had now recovered his usual color, distracted the idea 
bv saving that he had a confession to make which would 



40 


SPUEIOUS. 


doubtless absorb all the time between this and Lavini 
Castle. Madame Pachi, who possessed no small share of 
that inquisitiveness so often attributed to her sex, was all 
eyes and ears in a moment, and she could not have been 
induced to stop the vehicle one second after the announce- 
ment had been made that something was to be confessed. 

It has, in fact, been an enigma to me that the Eoman 
Propaganda, so celebrated for its arrangements in the ever- 
lasting fitness of things, did not discover the insatiate desire 
of the fair sex to hear confessions of all kinds and govern 
itself accordingly; it would surely have increased the number 
of church-goers to an enormous extent. 

^^My dear wife, said the General, ^'the object of my 
visit to Lavini Castle this day is to arrange, if possible, the 
marriage of Mademoiselle Marie Lavini to our son; should 
I succeed in the enterprise, all will be well; but should 
I fail to consummate arrangements, I am lost.^^ 

Lost ! Lost ! What in Heaven^s name do you mean ?” 
cried Madame Pachi, in amazement. 

I mean,^’ said the General, that unless I succeed in 
raising the sum ot twenty thousand lire before the close of the 
fiscal year, I shall be cashiered from the service, disgraced, 
and probably imprisoned as a confiscatorof public moneys. 

Twenty thouand lire ! In Heaven’s name. General, why 
have you kept this from me? Have I not always been deeply 
interested in all that pertained to your affairs in life? 
Have we not struggled together through the rocky road of 
existence until the silver marks of Father Time are indelibly 
stamped upon us. And yet at the edge of all you leave me 
out of your troubles, and perhaps your pleasures are with- 
out me too.” 


SPUKIOTJS. 


41 


As Madame Pachi uttered these words she burst into 
tears. The General, whose poor old heart seemed ready to 
break, said nothing; but, dropping the lines upon the foot- 
man^s driving-cushion, he threw both arms around the 
neck of Madame Pachi, and, poking his nose through the 
corkscrew curls, succeeded in kissing the forehead of his 
beloved wife. At this very moment a team of tandem 
passed, in which were seated a party of young people 
ostensibly from Naples, and who seemed to appreciate 
beyond description the attitude of the General and his 
wife. 

Suddenly relinquishing his hold, the General seized the 
reins, and, turning down the pike to the left, was soon 
upon the property of Signor Lavini. Madame Pachi, who 
had by this time dried her eyes and arranged her snow- 
white curls as best she could, inquired if her son was aware 
of the character of the visit he was about to inflict upon 
the Lavini household. General Pachi answered in the 
affirmative, saying that aside from one little indiscretion 
upon the part of Mademoiselle Marie, which doubtless could 
be explained, William was completely captivated by her; 
yet the fact of his having seen her in the embrace of the 
handsome Prof. Garcia on the night of the conservatory 
party at the Castle had troubled him unceasingly. 

^^Mademoiselle Marie in the arms of Prof. Garcia! 
Ridiculous!” said Madame Pachi. ^^How very absurd! 
I always thought William possessed better sense than to 
believe such trash.” 

^^Oh ! but he saw it with his own eyes,” said the Gen- 
eral. 

There surely must be some mistake. General,” said 
Madame Pachi. 


42 


SPURIOUS. 


"'Possibly. But really, my dear, I could believe most 
anything of that man Garcia; his reputation in that direc- 
tion is especially bad.^^ 

"You will doubtless remember the sudden illness of 
Madame Garcia at Lavini Castle. Well, our son, who was 
in her company at the moment she fell to the floor, insists 
that she witnessed at that very moment the spectacle I have 
just spoken of; though Madame Garcia has never alluded 
to the subject since. 

" How shocking! I cannot possibly imagine such an oc- 
curence.” 

"Your memory seems quite defective,” said the General, 
drolly; " it was only a few moments ago you and I, old as 
we are, were caught in the very same predicament, and I 
assure you I did not intend to present such a spectacle 
when I left Naples. So you see, my dear, how uncertain 
everything is. To-day we live, but to-morrow we live no 
more. Doubtless this little mistake upon the part of Made- 
moiselle Marie was owing to carelessness alone, and not to 
any wilful intention or want of morals. Besides, you must 
bear in mind that young ladies making their first appear- 
ance in social life are quite likely to become suddenly smit- 
ten with handsome faces, and there is no disputing the fact 
that Prof. Garcia is one of the handsomest men in 
Naples; and though very much older than Mademoiselle 
Marie, he retains his youthful freshness to a remarkable 
extent.” 

Madame Pachi interrupted by calling attention to the 
bridge crossing the stream below, and was about to ask the 
General what stream it was, when the General exclaimed: 

" The Tibez, I declare. I had quite forgotten myself. 
W§ 5tre soon to be at the Castle; and now, my dear wife. 






SPtmiOTJS. 43 

that you know all, you can surely appreciate how necessary 
it is that I should succeed in bringing about mutual feelings 
of affection between the charming daughter of Signor Lavini 
and our true and noble son/^ 

A few moments later, and General Pachi and his wife 
!■ were shaking hands with Signor Lavini and his wife. As 

the General arrived at the time the Lavini family were 
about to dine, of course hospitalities were extended and 
accepted; and as Mademoiselle Marie failed to put in an 
appearance. General Pachi inquired as to her whereabouts, 
and was informed by her father that she had left, but a few 
moments before their arrival, by tandem for Naples, where 
she was to visit her old school-friend. Mademoiselle Inez 
Baretti, for a week or more. General Pachi expressed his 
regret at her absence, and all engaged in conversation upon 
topics in general during the time dinner was being served; 
and after dinner the ladies retired to the drawing-room, 
while Signor Lavini and General Pachi found their way 
into the smoking-room, to enjoy an havana and talk over 
old times together. After lighting cigars, and being com- 
fortably seated at the open windows. General Pachi re- 
marked that though the solitude of the country was always 
quite disagreeable to him, yet he much enjoyed an occasional 
visit to the pure delicious air of the country, and thought 
it was so invigorating to one whose habits were sedentary; 
he still further inquiringly wondered how Signor Lavini 
passed his leisure time. 

In various ways,^’ answered Signor Lavini. You will 
observe that we, at least, have comfortable surroundings, 
plenty of good books, and besides we get the morning and 
evening papers each day, which absorb considerable time. 
In summer we have fishing, boating, and the like; and of 


44 


SiPURIOTJS. 


course you know how popular Lavini Castle has always been 
as a rendezvous for dancing and lawn parties. This season 
has been particularly quiet with us because of the so en- 
feebled health of Madame Lavini. 

It is generally understood that Madame Lavini^s time on 
earth is short, and, purely out of consideration for her, 
gayeties have become a thing of the past with us. The party 
given in honor of our daughter’s delut was quite disastrous 
to the health of my dear wife. This, General, is the one 
dark cloud that floats between me and complete happiness — 
the approaching death of my beloved wife. How can I 
ever endure the separation? It is so unfortunate that 
humanity should be called upon to stand its hardest shocks 
when enfeebled by age and shattered by cares, and its 
trembling limbs are tottering to the grave.” 

Quite right. Signor,” answered General Pachi; ^^and 
do you know I never felt that fact so keenly as to-day.” 

Indeed?” answered Signor Lavini; ^^some new care, I 
suppose ?” 

Yes, some new ones, added to the long list of old ones, 
seem to weigh me down; yet I strive to be gay and happy 
for my dear family’s sake, and you know well, Lavini, it is 
unnatural for me to be gloomy and downcast; but altogether 
I have been quite unfortunate in money matters.” 

Well, we should endeavor to throw off our gloomy feel- 
ings, and make the best of a bad job, Pachi,” said Signor 
Lavini. ^^I also spend many gloomy hours in this my 
country home; yet I think we may all lessen our sadness 
and improve ourselves by different occupations agreeable to 
our various tastes. In fact. General Pachi, I have made 
the acquaintance of a certain mineralogical professor; his 
name (more Spanish than otherwise) is Garcia. Possibly 


SPURIOUS. 


45 


you have the pleasure of his acquaintance. He resides in 
Naples, and has been very much interested in a certain 
quartz found accidentally by the boat-house wharf. He 
seems also to have taken a personal interest in me, and I 
assure you we have passed many and many happy hours 
together of late. Marie is completely infatuated with the 
art.” 

During this conversation G-eneral Pachi had listened with 
every sinew of his body on strain; and as the words rolled 
from the lips of Signor Lavini, he felt that the time had 
arrived when he should inform his old friend of the true 
state of affairs existing between his beloved child and the 
miserable wretch who sought her untimely destruction. 
All doubts as to any mistake upon the part of his son^s 
having seen Mademoiselle Marie in the arms of this prowl- 
ing wolf” in disguise were at once dispelled. 

Dropping his feet to the floor, the General turned in his 
chair, and looking into the careworn face of his dear old 
friend and schoolmate, said: 

^^My dear Lavini, pardon me for asking, hut do you 
know the character Prof. Garcia bears in Naples ?” 

‘^1 do not, indeed,” answered Signor Lavini. ^^The 
high and influential position he Alls in the School of Mines 
should plead his fltness to enter the homes of all, should it 
not ? Besides, his name was mentioned by one of our dear- 
est friends, Madame Baretti, in whose home our daughter 
is to spend the coming week. Therefore an invitation was 
extended to him, and he was preoent at the conservatory 
party given here in honor of our daughter’s flrst appearance 
in society, and I’m sure all were delighted with his presence 
and that of his charming wife. In fact, Pachi, as we are 
old-time chums, I can say that I was very much pleased 


fiftTRlOtrg. 


4e 

■with Madame Garcia. Of course we old fellows get foxy 
once in a while, and Madame Lavini has insinuated two or 
three times that she thought I was very attentive to the 
Professor^s wife, and how much she liked the Professor. 
Pachi, she thinks he is perfection itself, chiefly, I presume, 
because he fails to bring Madame Garcia out every time he 
comes. But, my dear General, why do you look so serious, 
as if something awful had happened ? Can^t an old fellow 
like me enjoy a little innocent sport once in a while V’ 

Yes, my dear Lavini, innocent sport is good exercise 
for both young and old. ” 

Then why do you look so at me. General ? Are you in 
pain? You seem to be trembling. 

^^No pain, my dear Lavini; only my heart aches 

at the disagreeable duty I have to perform, the sorrow that 
I must inflict upon you, in the midst of so much content- 
ment.” 

Sorrow is nothing new to me. General,” returned Signor 
Lavini; my poor old shoulders have borne a heavy load of 
trouble all these years; but for my life I cannot imagine 
whaPs coming at this late day to torment me. You are 
pale as death. General Pachi; has some accident befallen 
our daughter ? Has she been thrown from the vehicle and 
killed ? 0 God, have mercy on our poor child!” 

""No, no,” gasped the General, ""she has not been thrown 
from the carriage, nor is she dead; but. Signor, she is in 
danger of worse than death, and that is living shame.” 

"" Shame ! How dare you speak the word in connection 
with purity itself?” answered Signor Lavini, as he stood 
deflantly erect. "" Shame, say you, and do you come here 
to accept our hospitalities, and then hoot shame upon the 
namfi of one as spotless as an angel ?” 


SPUEIOUS. 


47 


‘Be calm, Signor; be calm, I pray you,” answered the 
General, as he tremblingly arose to explain himself. 
have not pronounced shame upon the head of your darling 
child. I have come here to-day to warn you of an approach- 
ing evil, and to shelter the very one you have so peevishly 
accused me of pronouncing shame upon from a life of sor- 
row and degradation.” 

“Forgive me, my old friend, forgive me; but oh ! Marie 
is the one bright shining star left us in this dreary world, 
and should anything befall her, we would droop our heads 
and die. Tell me, oh! tell me without delay her peril, and 
I will fly to her rescue and punish the offender.” 

“Then from this moment deny her the presence of 
Prof. Garcia. He is a lurking panther in disguise, seeking 
whom he may devour. His pretence of flnding peculiar 
specimens of quartz upon this property, in my opinion, is 
false in every particular, and serves but for an excuse to 
enjoy the secret company of your unsuspecting daughter.” 

“ And how were your suspicions aroused. General? Was 
your informant reliable ?” asked Signor Lavini, in a great 
state of excitement. 

“ It was the confession of my son William that on the 
night of the conservatory party he saw Mademoiselle Marie 
Lavini close in the embrace of Professor Garcia in a 
secluded spot, and that, at the very moment the spectacle 
met his eyes, Madame Garcia, who was waltzing beside him, 
fell senseless to the floor of the conservatory, Doubtless 
you well remember the occurrence; and although Madame 
Garcia has never alluded to the subject since, my son could 
not have been mistaken in what he saw. In fact, everyr 
thing seems to point toward the guilt of the treacherous 
Professor.” 


48 


SPURIOUS. 


And will you tell me why your son so long kept silence 
upon a subject so important to us all 

^^For more reasons than one/^ answered the General. 

First of all, you will remember that in former years 
'’•Mademoiselle Marie and my son William were schoolmates 
together, between whom a strong childish affection existed. 
Our son went to college some eight years ago, during which 
time William developed into manhood, while Mademoiselle 
Marie blossomed into a most beautiful womanhood. The 
day of our meeting on the river was to my son the happiest 
day of all his life. There he beheld, for the first time, the 
face he had loved as a child, adorned with most perfect 
womanhood. Her majestic, stately form and haughty car- 
riage denoted her rank and station. From that moment 
William decided that if by any process of reformation or 
purification he could make himself worthy of so great a 
blessing, he should seek her hand in marriage. Not know- 
ing or being able to account for her intimacy with Prof. 
Garcia, William had decided to make a casual inquiry of 
me, believing that if the Professor had enjoyed a long, 
intimate association with the family I surely, would be 
aware of the fact, and in this way he hoped to explain away 
the fact of Mademoiselle Marie’s having been placed in so 
unfortunate a predicament. But so soon as he had told 
his story, he could not help but see the surprise and aston- 
ishment that rested upon my face at the announcement of 
such a peculiar occurrence, and at last decided to inform 
me that he was more than casually interested in the affairs 
of Mademoiselle Marie; that the unfortunate affair had 
harassed him almost to death. So you see. Signor Lavini, 

I have told you all, and may God direct you in your deal- 


SPURIOUS. 


49 


ings with a robber that comes Hike a thief in the night/ 
designing to ruin your darling child !” 

During the explanation Signor Lavini sat with eyes like 
coals of fire riveted upon his informant; and as soon as the 
last word had left the Generaks lips. Signor Lavini jumped 
quickly to his feet and, rushing to the door of the smoking- 
room, called in a loud, impassioned tone for Phil to have 
his equipage in readiness at once, and to prepare himself 
for a journey to Naples. Hastening hack to where the 
General stood, ho once more took his hand, and, as the 
tears rolled down his wrinkled face, he said: 

My dear old comrade, you are the rescuer Of all my 
hopes, my joys, my sole delight on earth; and for your ser- 
vices not I alone rejoice, but the good angels above will 
bless you for your kindly watchings over my darling child.” 

The General, who was too much overcome to say a word, 
pressed the hand of Signor Lavini and, turning his face to 
the window-pane, sobbed like a child. 

Signor Lavini excused himself for a few moments ; and 
as the General dried his eyes and saw that a storm was brew- 
ing, he decided to return at once to Naples. Consequently 
all necessary arrangements were made. The ladies had 
finished their discourse in the drawing-room just as General 
Pachi entered to inform Madame Pachi that a storm was 
imminent and all haste was desirable. A general hand- 
shaking took place, and promises to repeat the visit were 
made ; gossamers were distributed, and shortly after the 
conveyance was at the door. 

Phil, who stood with his hands upon the bridles at the 
horses^ heads, was glum as an oyster; and as General Pachi 
stepped into the outer vestibule. Signor Lavini entered, 
and whispered in the ear of the General that his daughter 


60 


SPURIOUS. 


should sleep that night beneath his own roof, safe from all 
exposures, and further stated that, should the weather 
prove too rough to return with his daughter through the 
night, he should presume to encroach upon the Gen- 
eral’s hospitality till the dawning of another day. General 
Pachi insisted upon his not returning that night, but said 
that he should have all preparations made for their comfort 
at his own house in Naples. With a hasty good-by the 
General and his wife departed, bnt not before placing some 
silver in the hand of Phil, who immediately changed the 
sombre expression of his face to that of a broad grin. 

Signor Lavini, who had assisted the General’s wife into 
the carriage, hastened up the stairway; and though he 
trembled at the task, he had decided to tell his poor sick 
wife the whole truth regarding their darling child. This 
he proceeded to do, knowing that some explanation would 
be necessary to account for his sudden departure for Naples 
at that hour of the night. He thought that to make a 
clean breast of it would.be a charity to one whose imagina- 
tions are invariably worse than the truth itself. The shock 
was indeed terrific. Madame Lavini retired at once, and 
it was late in the evening before Signor Lavini and Phil 
were on their way to Naples. 


SPURIOUS. 


51 


CHAPTER FOURTH. 

Geiteral Pachi returned home at nine o’clock in the 
evening, and no sooner entered than he was informed by 
his son that Madame Garcia had just been there, in a 
great state of excitement, having in her possession a letter 
from her husband which had been sent by private mes- 
senger to her at her residence, 91 Vini Place. Suspect- 
ing at once that the person referred to in the letter was 
Mademoiselle Marie Lavini, Madame Garcia had hastened 
to ascertain, if possible, whether she was in Naples or not. 
General Pachi read the following letter aloud : 

Madame Garcia : — By the time you read this letter 
your husband will have left Naples forever. Your jealous 
tauntings have become unbearable, and the object of your 
jealous frenzy accompanies me. May the wretched monster 
that has separated us give you consolation in your loneli- 
ness and misery. Meonta Garcia.” 

My God ! my God ! ” gasped the General as he sank 
back in his chair. Can it be that this cowardly villain 
has induced Mademoiselle Marie Lavini to leave the coun- 
try with him? We shall alarm the city, that he may be 
foiled in his devilish enterprise. My son, if we fail to- 
night in securing the person of Mademoiselle Marie Lavini, 
your poor old father will be cashiered from the service of 
his country and go down to his grave disgraced. Do not 
stop to ask me what I mean, only let these words ring in 
your ears till you return to Lavini Castle, with Mademoi- 
selle Marie Lavini in safety.” 


52 


SPURIOUS. 


Lieutenant Pachi was speechless with amazement, while 
the General swooned away in his chair. The first thing to 
do was to administer restoratives to his father, that the line 
of immediate action might be sanctioned by his cool judg- 
ment; soon the General ^^was himself again” and all was 
furor and excitement. Mounted upon two of the fastest 
horses in the General’s stables. Lieutenant and General 
Pachi were in a hot gallop through the rain and mist, bound 
again for Lavini Castle. The instruction to his son before 
leaving was that a sharp lookout should be kept in the mist, 
and if any vehicle passed them on the road, to hail the 
passengers and find out the whereabouts of Signor Lavini, 
who had left the castle en route for Naples.- 

No sooner had they passed the switchman’s lookout at 
the Union Depot than the clatter of wheels was heard 
upon the iron. 

^^Who is there ?” cried Lieutenant Pachi. 

Signor Lavini,” came the shrill voice of Phil Aggi, 
the horseman. 

Stop !” cried the lieutenant. 

Signor Lavini’s carriage stopped, just as the General’s 
horse came galloping up. 

Signor Lavini,” said the General, ^4ose no time in 
reaching the station-house, and prepare yourself for news 
that would appal the stoutest heart. Remember, though, 
you are in the midst of friends who feel the shock as keenly 
as yourself.” 

Is my darling child dead ?” came the piteous cry of 
the poor old man, mingled with the moaning of the wind 
and spattering of the rain. 

^"No, Signor, not dead,” answered the General, ^"nor is 
she sick, I hope. You shall know all in a few moments. 


SPUEIOTTS. 


63 


‘^^Turn down to the first light you see, and we shall he 
there to meet you/^ 

So all were off at a break-neck pace, and hut a few mo- 
ments elapsed before Lieutenant Pachi stood before the 
door of the Layini carriage at the station-house, ready to 
assist him in alighting from the same. Supporting him to a 
seat in the depot, the General took a fiask of brandy from 
his great-coat pocket, and Signor Lavini drank liberally. 

Taking the letter from the hand of Lieutenant Pachi, who 
stood eagerly awaiting the first opportunity to present the 
same, the poor old man finished the epistle. He burst into 
tears, and piteously begged them to save his child. 

A few hasty inquiries were made as to the location of the 
house of Madame Baretti, where his daughter was visiting, , 
and where Signor Lavini requested to be taken at once, 
that their anticipations and fears might be verified, and 
that the whole truth of his daughter's departure might be 
known. 

General Pachi assisted his old friend into the carriage, 
and turning to his son, said : William, let there be no delay 
in reaching the home of Madame Baretti. And Philip,” 
said the General, ^*^you will closely follow the horse of 
Lieutenant Pachi to its destination.” 

Lieutenant Pachi seized the bridle-rein of the animal his 
father had been riding, and pricking the sides of his own 
horse, started up the Via at a galloping speed. Gen- 

eral Pachi seated himself beside Signor Lavini, and all were 
in motion again. 

Signor Lavini, feeling considerably revived and sustained 
by the brandy he had taken, swore vengeance upon the 
head of the dastardly villain whose seductive influence 
had won the affections of his blessed child. Yet for his 


54 


spuRiotrs. 




life lie could not account for the careless manner in which 
Madame Baretti had permitted her daughter to enter such 
a danger. 

Soon the sound of music was heard, and the General re- 
marked that the carriage must he nearing the Via-de- 
Toledo, the chief thoroughfare of Naples. 

^\Yes/^ answered Signor Lavini ; and to the right, yon- 
der on the terrace, is the house in which Madame Baretti 
resides. 

As the carriage neared the terrace. Lieutenant Pachi 
came galloping back towards Lavini^s carriage and asked if 
the house in front of which hung a row of Japanese lan- 
terns was the one. 

Signor Lavini, pushing his head and shoulders through 
the carriage window, counted from the corner and an- 
swered in the affirmative. Soon the carriage stood at the 
door of Madame Baretti^s old mansion. General Pachi 
alighted, and assisted Signor Lavini from the carriage, and 
both walked up the old stone stairway arm-in-arm. 

As Lieutenant Pachi sat mounted on his iron-gray mare 
below, and watched his father and Signor Lavini ascending 
the stairway, something in his throat seemed to choke him. 
The sight was sad indeed. Signor Lavini with his long 
gray locks loosely hanging over his shoulders, and the bright 
flashing lights, sparkling from under the veranda, falling 
upon the uniformed figure of his father, was a scene calcu- 
lated to touch the strongest heart, when the character of 
their mission was known. One poor feeble old man out at 
midnight in the rain and storm, searching for his only 
child, and the other looking for a chance to assist him. 

General Pachi stepped up to sound the bell, just as 
the door was thrown open in his face. A lady and gen- 




SPURIOUS. 55 

tleman stood in the open door, and back of them stood 
Madame Baretti and her daughter shaking hands and bid- 
ding good-night to their guests. As the door was ajar. 
Lieutenant Pachi could see from the street the merry 
gathering, and hoped and prayed away down in his heart 
that some awful mistake had been made, and that soon the 
face of Mademoiselle Marie would appear in the window. 
As soon as Madame Baretti recognized the face of Signor 
Lavini she rushed to the door and, seizing him by the hand, 
said : 

Thank God, you have arrived. Your daughter is with 
you, of course. We had become quite anxious about her. 
She left early in. the evening for a short walk with Prof. 
Garcia, and has not returned. We did not feel alarmed 
till the storm and fog appeared, but — ” 

Madame Baretti never finished the sentence. Signor 
Lavini fell heavily to the fioor, and Madame Baretti 
screamed as she looked upon the deathlike face of the poor 
old man. 

General Pachi rushed forward to seize the falling body 
of his friend, and Lieutenant Pachi, who took in the situa- 
tion at a glance, leaped from his horse and in a second 
stood beside his father, who was kneeling over the prostrate 
form of Signor Lavini. 

Madame Baretti in a wild, excited manner asked the 
cause of Signor Lavini^s sudden illness, and was promptly 
answered by the lieutenant to the effect that his child was 
lost. 

Lost ! Lost gasped the half-unconscious father as he 
relapsed again into oblivion. And these two word swere the 
subject of his delirious mutterings for months after. 

The excitement had now reached its height. Guests 




66 


SPUKIOUS. 


were crowding in and out of the hallway, and everything 
was turmoil and confusion. 

General Pachi dispatched his son for a physician, who 
soon arrived, and Signor Lavini was placed in an ambu- 
lance and taken to the home of the Pachis, where constant 
medical attention and good nursing were given him. 

As the body of Signor Lavini was being carried down the 
old stone steps, where only a little while before his beloved 
daughter had wandered innocently away from home and 
friends, Phil Aggi saw his pallid face in the livid light of 
the colored lamps ; and leaping from the driving-box, let 
out one of the most unearthly screams that ever came from 
human lips. 

What, dead ! My master dead !” cried Phil. 0 Sig- 
nor Lavini, speak and tell me what to say to Madame 
Lavini when I go back to the castle 

It was only after long and repeated attempts that Phil 
Aggi was brought to believe that his master was not dead, 
but unconscious. 

General Pachi and his son entered the parlor of Madame 
Baretti, deeming it courteous at least to make some ex- 
planation of their unexpected presence and the furor and 
confusion their visit had occasioned. As the General 
stepped through the archway, Madame Baretti introduced 
him to her guests, and, as is customary in Italy, the son was 
introduced by the father. 

General Pachi did not remove his military great-coat, 
but, stepping to the centre of the room, addressed the 
guests. As soon as his deep bass voice was heard, all eyes 
were upon him. In very few words he made known the 
fact that Mademoiselle Marie Lavini was not to be found in 
Naples, and that fears were entertained as to her having 


SPURIOUS. 


57 


been foully dealt with in the streets of the city. But said a 
voice : 

Was she not in the company of Prof. Meonta Garcia?” 

Yes,” answered the General ; do you know his where- 
abouts ?” 

I do not indeed,” responded a tall, handsome man 
with smooth face, but I suppose his whereabouts can be 
readily ascertained.” 

At this moment Madame Baretti, who, with her daughter, 
was crying and sobbing, stepped from behind the drapery 
and introduced the young man in question as the son of 
Police Magistrate Eebagliati. The General taking the hand 
of the young man, and at the same time nodding to his son, 
all three excused themselves and passed out of the room. 

Arrangements were speedily made for the meeting of 
Police Magistrate Eebagliati at the home of General Pachi, 
which was to take place at two in the morning, as all neces- 
sary haste in the way of ascertaining the whereabouts of 
Prof. Garcia was essential. General Pachi, stepping once 
more to the archway, politely asked all present to pardon 
their intrusion and the sadness their presence had occa- 
sioned, stating that with the coming of the morning light 
he hoped this terrible darkness would disappear. General 
Pachi, his son, and young Eebagliati hastened down the 
stairway to the street, where Eebagliati sounded a police 
whistle, and soon there was an officer upon the spot. The 
officer was directed to go at once to the home of the police 
magistrate and deliver a card which young Eebagliati had 
written to his father. Upon the card were these words : 

Father: Meet me at the residence of General William 
Pachi, 83 Cypress Avenue, without a momenPs delay. Busi- 
ness of the greatest importance awaits you. Eeholdi,” 


68 


SPUEIOUS. 


The officer hastened to the station-house, handed the 
card to the captain in charge of patrol, who, looking it over 
for a moment, said: Something in the wind to-night, 
lads.” Keaching to a silver knob that projected from the 
wall beside his desk, he gave it a jerk which was followed 
by the sound of a gong bell of no small dimensions, and the 
clatter of horses, feet was soon heard on the floor of the ad- 
jacent room. 

What news, captain?” sang out a deep, harsh voice from 
the transom over the door. 

A letter for Police Magistrate Kebagliati, to be delivered 
post-haste at his home.” 

The letter was handed to the patrolman, who was seated 
high up on a two-wheeled conveyance, with two prancing 
animals eager for exercise before him. In a second the great 
iron gates were thrown open, and the rumble of the heavy 
wheels was heard upon the pavement, until it grew fainter 
and fainter and finally died away. 

The rain had ceased, the sky was clear, and the stars 
shone out as bright as upon a clear, cold night in winter; 
yet the wind howled dismally, like the meanings of the 
dying. It was nearing the hour of two in the morning as 
the patrol wagon rattled up to the stepping-stone before 
the GeneraPs mansion. Alighting, Police Magistrate Ee- 
bagliati hurriedly entered the house, and found General 
Pachi pacing the reception-room backward and forward. 

^^Good-morning, General,” said Kebagliati. ^^Of what 
service can I be to you, and where is my son?” 

^^Your son,” answered the General, ^^is in the parlor 
above. I shall call him. It is better that he should inform 
you of the terrible misfortune that has befallen us, as I am 


SPURIOUS. 


69 


completely worn out with the experiences of the early even- 
ing.’’ 

Madame Pachi, who had overheard the conversation, vol- 
unteered to call young Eebagliati, and in a few moments 
the police magistrate was in possession of all the facts in the 
case. 

Really,” answered the magistrate, there is a total 
want of that authority which would warrant me in proceed- 
ings of prosecution and expenditure of public moneys in 
seeking the whereabouts of Prof. Garcia. The father of the 
girl is lying at the point of death, and the mother in such 
very feeble health that it is feared the news of her daugh- 
ter’s absence will cause her death. So you see. General, 
the total want of necessary authority to proceed under the 
law, in the case.” 

But,” answered the General, '^how about the wife of 
the absconding Professor ? Has she no power to authorize 
proceedings in this case?” 

To be sure,” answered the magistrate. I did not un- 
derstand that Prof. Garcia had left a wife behind him.” 

^^Yes,” answered the General, ^^a wife and one little 
son, dependent upon the charities of the world, I guess.” 

^^The heartless wretch!” exclaimed the magistrate. 

The law will overhaul him some day, rest assured of that. 
And do you know where the wife of this renegade Professor 
resides ?” asked the magistrate. 

Yes,” answered the General. Madame Garcia was here 
to-night, and brought a letter which informed us of her 
husband’s having left Naples. She gave my son her address. 
It is above the Observatory somewhere. One moment, 
please,” asked the General, who stepped to the library and 
took the card of Madame Garcia from the basket. A pencil- 


60 


SPUEIOUS. 


mark was drawn through the name, an act doubtless of 
Madame Garcia's in her wrath, but the address Avas distinct 
— 91 Vini Place." 

Keturning to the reception-room. General Pachi handed 
the magistrate the card. Kebagliati stepped to the table, 
took his hat, and calling his son, bade the General adieu, 
saying that as soon as he had interviewed Madame Garcia 
he would return to the mansion and inform him of the re- 
sult of the interview. In a moment the wheels of the 
patrol wagon were again in motion. The General, who 
stepped to the door to give Phil Aggi instructions to stable 
Signor Lavini's horses, was astonished not to find him Avait- 
ing, returned to the reception-room just as Lieutenant 
Pachi opened the door from the corridor. 

Where did you send Phil Aggi?" inquired the 
General. 

I gave him no instructions," answered the lieutenant, 

but supposed of course he was aAvaiting our return. AVhy ? 
Is he not at the stepping-stone ?" 

I could not see him," said the General. 

^^By heavens ! Do you suppose that stupid fellow has re- 
turned to the castle to report Avhat he has seen ? If so, it 
will kill Madame Lavini." 

Lieutenant Pachi dashed out of doors, and looking up 
and down the street could not see the carriage of Signor 
Lavini. Hastening back to the mansion, he held a few 
Avords of conversation Avith his father, and it was decided 
to overtake Signor Lavini's carriage, if possible, before it 
arrived at the castle. 

Phil Aggi, who could stand the presence of strange 
things no longer, had decided to return to the castle with 
all possible speed, and inform the old nurse Annine (his 






SPURIOUS. 61 

confidant) of all the queer things he had seen. So, without 
a word of warning, he had started at break-neck speed 
for the castle. He had been gone at least an hour before 
his absence was discovered, and was nearing Lavini Castle 
before Lieutenant Pachi left Naples. As soon as Phil ar- 
rived at the house he drove the horses to the stable, and, 
leaving them still attached to the vehicle, rushed up the 
back stairway through the attic to the rear corridor and 
pell-mell into Annine^s room, forgetting all ceremony and 
blubbering and muttering to himself. 

As the door was pushed from its latchings Annine sat up 
in bed, and Phil Aggi bawled out at the top of his voice : 

Signor Lavini is dead ! Signor Lavini is dead !” 

Annine, who knew nothing of SignorLavini^s absence 
from home, and who was more asleep than awake, poked 
her big fat appendages out of bed to the fioor, and sitting 
on the edge of the bed for a moment, to collect her wits, 
said : 

Philip, are you crazy, or what on earth brings you up 
at this time of the night 

^^TJp cried Phil, ^^and haven^t I been up all night — 
and such a night, Annine, I never saw !” 

Madame Lavini, hearing the loud talking, and wondering 
what on earth could be the trouble at that hour of the night 
in Annine^s apartments, threw a wrap about her shoulders 
and was listening at the door of the rear corridor. 

Annine, who had now awoke enough to appreciate the 
character of the news, said : 

^^Phil, vou do not mean to say that Master Lavini is 
dead \’^ 

^^Yes,” cried Phil again, Master Lavini is dead ! and 
Mademoiselle Marie cannot be found in Naples !” 


62 


SPURIOUS. 


Madame Layini overheard the terrible news, and from 
her lips came a shriek of terror as she reeled backward to 
the floor. 

Phil rushed into the corridor, followed by Annine, whose 
night-robe was considerably shorter than commonly worn, 
and both were soon leaning over the lifeless body of their 
dear mistress, sobbing and crying as if their hearts would 
break. Just at this moment. Lieutenant Pachi, who had 
arrived at the front door of the castle, came bounding up 
the stairway, riding- whip in hand. He saw Annine^s night- 
robe and the two fat legs projecting from beneath, while 
Phil stood blubbering by, with a tallow dip in his hand. 
Pachi burst into laughter in spite of himself; but, rubbing 
his eyes, he spied the body of Madame Lavini upon the 
floor between them, and rushing wildly down the corridor, 
pushed Annine aside and placed his ear to the heart of 
Madame Lavini. No sound. Seizing her pulseless wrist, 
he exclaimed : 

^^Dead ! Oh, dead! My God, what a night is this P 
Then jumping to his feet, he dealt the shivering form of 
Phil Aggi a merciless blow upon the head with his riding- 
whip, and, stamping his foot upon the floor, said : 

This is your work, you stupid ape, and dearly shall you 
answer for it !” 

^^Oh, Master Pachi,” cried Phil, ^^donT strike me, sir, 
I did not tell her. I loves Mistress Lavini with all my 
heart.” 

"" Hold your tongue, you insolent rascal I” roared the 
lieutenant. ^^Only for you foolish servants your mistress 
would have been alive this minute.” 

This expression aroused the indignation of Annine in a, 




sptjuiotrs* 


63 


moment; and standing as erect as the Cardiff giant, her 
night-robe seemingly four inches shorter than ever before, 
she gave the lieutenant a piece of her mind, and no small 
piece either. The scene was novel indeed, and I suppose re- 
sembled Mark Antony’s address to the Romans over the 
body of his beloved Caesar. Phil Aggi had crouched back 
into the rear corridor, while Annine dropped again to her 
knees, and taking the hand that was rapidly growing cold, 
kissed it over and over again; finally laying it upon the 
bosom of Madame Lavini, she arose, and stepping into the 
apartment of her mistress, came back presently with a pillow, 
and raising the head and shoulders of Madame Lavini, 
placed the pillow under her and returned to her own 
room. 

Lieutenant Pachi, who had seated himself upon the stairs 
leading to the mansard, had both hands over his eyes as if 
to hide from his vision the ghastly face of Madame Lavini, 
and trying very hard to collect his senses that he might act 
wisely in such a trying time and place. At last, satisfied 
with a plan of procedure that was in his mind, he arose, 
walked silently down the stairway, and directed the servants 
not to move the body of Madame Lavini until his return to 
the castle. Mounting his horse, he left with great haste 
for Naples. In his heart he did not know how on earth he 
could break the news of Madame Lavini’s death to his 
father after his arrival home; but seeing no other alternative, 
resigned himself to the inevitable. 

The gray light of early morn was fast appearing; the star 
in the eastern horizon was the only one left to flicker and 
go out. Lieutenant Pachi sighed deeply as he thought of 
the terrible calamities that had befallen one family in the 


64 


SPURIOUS. 


few short hours which had elapsed. The mistress of Lavini 
Castle, a fond, loving, and indulgent mother, lying dead 
within its walls; a dear, kind, and affectionate father de- 
mented; and one of the fairest daughters the sun ever shone 
upon an outcast in the world. 


sruEious. 


G5 


CHAPTER EIFTH. 

Makie Lavini had arrived at the home of Madame 
Baretti the night of the party at about the hour of seven 
in the evening, as prearranged with Mademoiselle Inez, as 
well as with Prof. Carcia. The drive from the castle 
was full of enjoyment, and more especially amusing after 
having caught General Pachi and his wife in their ‘‘^public” 
embrace. Yet with Marie there was a consciousness of ap- 
proaching danger, apparently. Joyous and happy to her 
companions, and anxious to conquer the many forebodings 
constantly arising in her mind, she could not for her life 
throw them off. Again and again she reasoned with her- 
self what on earth it meant. She had the full permission 
of her parents to visit Naples, and could not see anything 
wu’ong in socially meeting the Professor at the home of her 
old schoolmate; yet something bothered and annoyed her 
so much that, on two occasions, Marie had requested her 
escort to arrange for an early return of the vehicle to the 
castle, saying that she feared her mother had met with a 
sudden relapse and that her presence was needed at home. 
Yet all these requests were laughed at by Inez, and finally 
Marie was induced to remain in Naples over the party, at 
least. 

Shortly after their arrival at Madame Baretti’s an 
impromptu luncheon was served, which was interrupted by 
the arrival of Prof. Garcia. After luncheon tlie ladies 
retired to the parlors, where they were soon joined by 
Madame Baretti and the liandsome Professor. At the 


60 


SPUEIOUS. 


request of all the ladies present. Prof. Garcia seated 
himself at the piano and beautifully rendered a few selections 
of Italian masters. During the time the Professor was at 
the piano guests were arriving, and very much to his sur- 
prise, upon looking around, he found the parlors well filled 
with ladies, who seemed to be enjoying the music. 

Prof. Garcia had remained at the piano much longer than 
he had supposed. His mind was dazed with excitement, and 
all his calculations were there subjected and resubjected to 
the scrutiny of his own approval, finally terminating in the 
decision to invite Marie to walk out with him for the 
purpose, if possible, of winning her consent to leave home 
and friends and seek her fortune and happiness with him 
in foreign climes, taking due care not to mention any par- 
ticular location until he had secured her consent to sail with 
him, and fairly determining that, should she absolutely 
refuse to accompany him, he would then resort to means 
calculated to forcibly carry out his devilish plans. Arising 
from the piano, Garcia walked leisurely by the window and, 
seeing that a storm was brewing, decided to hasten matters 
as much as possible, knowing that if the storm arose before 
leaving the house there would be no possible excuse for the 
evening’s ramble. Consequently he hastily shook hands with 
a few of his friends, young Kebagliati among the rest, and 
stepping in front of Madame Baretti, who was engaged in 
conversation with her daughter and Marie, politely asked 
Marie to join him in a short stroll through the grounds, 
stating that he had discovered something decidedly new in 
the field of mineralogy and was desirous of explaining it in 
detail, at the same time asking Madame Baretti to pardon 
their absence for a little while. 

Marie had arisen, and put forth her hand to meet that of 




SPURIOUS. 


67 


the Professor. As he took her hand and rolled his great 
dark eyes upon her smilingly, she shrank involuntarily from 
his grasp. A sudden sensation of fear passed over her, which 
she tried in vain to overcome. 

What can it be she reasoned again to herself. Am I 
wrong in accepting this invitation to walk with the Pro- 
fessor? Why, no.^^ She could not bring herself to believe 
that. Yet, as she stood in his very presence, every nerve in her 
body was on tension; she seemed almost upon the very edge 
of a precipice, with some unseen power pushing her slowly 
but surely over its rocky edge. Turning to Inez, she laugh- 
ingly said : 

^'Will you not join us and take your first lesson in 
mineralogy? I assure you it is a most interesting study, 
one so full of variety and beauty.” 

While speaking, Marie had gradually walked to the door 
of the reception-room, and took from the table a wrap which 
she threw loosely around her shoulders. Inez begged to be 
excused, saying that it would not be exactly the proper thing 
for her to leave her guests, just as Marie caught the look of 
disapproval upon the ProfessoPs face. 

Very well,” answered Marie; ‘^you will excuse us for a 
few moments, please.” 

Certainly,” answered Inez. I most cordially hope your 
stroll will be an instructive one.” 

^ ^ You wonT stay long, dear, will you ?” asked Madame 
Baretti. ^‘^The wind is rising, and I fear a storm is 
brewing.” 

^^Oh no,” answered Marie and the Professor in concert, 
^^we shall soon return.” 

Would to God the poor girl could have seen the path that 
would bring her back, a most wretched child, in years to 


68 


SPURIOUS. 


come ! But no, it could not be; she, like all others, must 
learn from the bitter lessons of experience the wilds and 
steeps of life, the devilish deceits and treacheries of man- 
kind ; she must learn that in the guise of honesty lurks 
the foulest treachery; that in the garb of purity is found 
the essence of depravity. And oh, what a lesson for a pure- 
minded girl to learn ! Yet it is the self-same lesson that 
teaches the young mother who mourns the death of her 
innocent babe, in after-years to kneel in grateful recognition 
of the gentle hand that rescued her child from the awdul 
experiences of life. 

Out into the night went one of the fairest, purest girls 
the sun ever shone upon, entangled in the alluring meshes 
of a designing and deceitful man as her protector. For the 
last time on earth had this poor girl looked on the patient, 
loving face of her beloved mother. No more should she 
find peace, happiness, and contentment in the old castle 
that had sheltered her ancestors from the storms of life. 
It was all a thing of the past. The door that closed behind 
her, as she left the reception-room that night, closed out for 
years to come every ray of light that shone upon her path- 
way. All must be darkness and sadness. Hardly a day had 
passed that some of her young-lady acquaintances did not 
express their admiration for Garcia. To be sure, he was a 
married man; Marie was aware of this fact, yet she could 
not understand that there was any impropriety in having a 
dear friend, and especially one that had sought to educate 
and instruct her, even though he was married. She had 
looked upon Prof. Garcia as a dear, kind, handsome 
friend, and always felt happy to have his company, never 
thinking for a moment of him as being anything but a 
friend; yet she was proud of his attentions, and felt fiattered 


SPURIOUS. 


69 


that he had instructed her in preference to any of her 
companions. 

It was true that she had kissed him simply because he 
had asked her to do so, and she thought it would more firmly 
secure his friendship, hut not with the slightest emotion or 
especial regard. 

Prof. Garcia, with his keen perceptive faculties, had 
discerned all this, and had governed himself accordingly; 
never had he permitted an opportunity to pass that was at 
all calculated to promote his chances of crowding himself 
into the young girl’s affections without taking advantage of 
the same. He would at times narrate hair-breadth escapes 
of his own, and spin off endless exposures that he had been 
subjected to, hoping to extract words of sympathy from the 
sweet young girl by his side; but in all these attempts he 
had been disappointed, and his sensational stories had simply 
brought forth expressions of surprise and wonderment from 
Marie. She looked upon him as her instructor; she was 
delighted at the liberty her parents had given her in enter- 
ing society, and it was a novel idea, the association and 
friendship of some one more advanced in years than her 
school-day associates. 

So soon as the Professor and Marie reached the garden 
they seated themselves in an arbor beside the walk that led 
to the public street; and the Professor, who was aware that 
he had but a limited time to consummate his plans, was of 
necessity compelled to be somewhat abrupt in his wooings. 

Marie,” said the Professor, ^^do you know that my life 
is very unhappy ?” 

Unhappy, Professor? Isn’t that too bad !” answered 
Marie. Why, I am so happy all the time, I don’t know 
how to sympathize with unhappy people. I should think 




^70 


SPURIOUS. 


the science yon are master of would make you very happy/^ 
answered Marie. 

Yes, it helps to drive away dull care; and only for my 
college I should die, I believe. I never have a moment's 
happiness at home. Madame Garcia has no desire for social 
acquaintances, and cares nothing for party gayeties, and the 
like; she is entirely too domestic in all her tastes to suit me. 
And, Marie, do you know that I have decided to leave Italy 
forever ?" 

‘^You don't mean to leave Italy and never return, do 
you?” 

Yes," answered the Professor, ^^I shall soon leave Italy 
and never return. There is but one person on earth, Mai’ie, 
that prevents my going at once." 

And who is that, pray?" answered Marie, wonder ingly. 

It is yourself, Marie. Never since the night of the party 
at Lavini Castle have I ceased thinking of you. Your sweet, 
calm face has been before me constantly. And now, my 
darling, I kneel and implore you to seek your fortune in 
another clime with me. 0 Marie, you must have seen 
how passionately I have loved you; and now 1‘^ask, will you 
not leave Italy with me to be my wife ? 0 Marie, do not 
refuse me ! I beseech you to listen to my petitions." 

^^Stop !" cried Marie with firmness, as she loosened her 
hand from his, ^‘not another word. Prof. Garcia. We 
have been friends together for some little time, and as 
friends we must part. Not for a moment had I supposed 
that your little attentions and loving protections were in 
the light of an admirer of mine. I have loved and respected 
you as a friend. Prof. Garcia, but there let our intima- 
cies end. How, in the name of Heaven, can you so far forget 


SPURIOUS. 


71 


your relations in life as to make such a proposition as this 
to mer 

0 Marie, do not deal harshly with me, I pray you,^’ 
pleaded the Professor. My life is miserable; my wife does 
not love me, and my home is only a place of sorrows and 
dissensions. Have T not been kind to you, Marie? And 
would you let me go without one kind word and happy 
smile to cheer me in my exile 

Exile! Why, how strangely you talk. Professor, said 
Marie, with emotion. One would think you were about 
to leave Italy to-night, and never return. 

And so I am,” answered the Professor. This night I 
leave Italy forever. No more shall we wander through the 
fields of Lavini lands, nor upon the sparkling shores of the 
little river. Marie, those happy, happy times are over for 
us; and perhaps, my darling, when I am gone from your 
midst, you will one day remember the sunny hours that we 
have spent together in innocent amusement. I love you, 
Marie, and shall never allow your bright, happy face to pass 
out of my memory. All I pray is that you may never live 
to know the pain I suffer in bidding you good-by for- 
ever.” 

As the Professor spoke these words he arose, and tak- 
ing the hand of Marie, kissed it, and turned to the door of 
the arbor. Marie had not remained stoical during the con- 
versation. He had cunningly aroused her sympathy in his 
behalf, seeing that unless he succeeded in interesting 
her enough in his departure to accompany him to the 
wharf from which he sailed, his prospects for securing her 
were fragile indeed. Striking a match and looking at his 
watch, he found that he had but half an hour before the 
vessel sailed from the wharf. A dense fog had settled over 


spuRioirs. 


the city, and the wind was moaning in the tree-tops. 
Turning to where Marie was seated, he took her hand once 
more in his and said : 

Marie, my darling, I have to ask as a last favor that 
you will accompany me to the wharf from whence I sail. As 
there are but a few moments left before I sail, I desire to 
make a confidant of you. I have provided financially for 
the care of Madame Garcia and the education of my little 
son^’ (here his voice faltered); and as I have many things 
to speak about, will you kindly go with me to the wharf? 
and I shall arrange for one of the harbor ofiicers to accom- 
pany you back to Madame Baretti’s house. Do not refuse 
me this my last request; and when you have returned to 
Madame Baretti^s you shall excuse my absence by saying 
that a local telegram of my wife^s illness called me quickly 
home." 

I will go," answered Marie, with a sigh. I suppose I 
should not venture out in such a night as this, but I will 
go. Professor. And will you not be persuaded to remain in 
Italy?" 

^^Not another day," responded the Professor. I have 
patiently borne the insults and misjudgments of a woman 
who never loved me, and now I am decided once for all to 
leave Italy forever." 

What a cruel blow it will be to Madame Garcia!" said i 
Marie. ^^Does she know you are so soon to leave Italy?" 

^^Yes, she knows it by this time. I was thoughtful 
enough to drop her a line to that effect." 

Oh, how cruel to leave her alone in the world with her 
little baby boy!" 

Yes, Marie, it is cruel, I admit; but what, in Heaven^s 
name, can a man do situated as I am ? In the first place. 




SrURI#FS. 


73 


there is not a compatible thing between us. ^ Madame Garcia 
is bored with all my friends; my pleasures are her sorrows, 
my Joy her pain. And so long as I financially protect her, 
she should be willing to dispense with the object of so 
much of her displeasure and unhappiness. But, Marie, I 
am forgetting myself; I have but a very few minutes in 
which to reach the wharf. My baggage is all cared for, and 
my stateroom secured. Oh, how can I bear it, to look no 
more into those soft, sweet eyes, and miss your merry 
laughter day by day! 0 Marie, if you but knew how I 
shall suffer this terrible loss, you would surely pity me.^’ 
The wind had arisen and howled dismally, and the fine 
misty rain was falling thick and fast. Marie had drawn 
the wrap closely about her shoulders, and taking the Pro- 
fessor^s arm, clung closely to his side, as down the gravel 
walk they went arm-in-arm to the terrace steps. Oh, if 
some good angel had at that moment but gently whis- 
pered in her ear, Thus far shalt though go and no far- 
ther,'’^ how much suffering, sorrow, and death might have 
been evaded! Down the old stone stairway she tripped 
gayly and unsuspiciously, little thinking that within an 
hour her poor old feeble father would slowly and trem- 
blingly wend his way up the self-same stairway in search of 
her, and only to be carried back as unconscious of all sur- 
roundings as Marie was of all impending dangers. Down 
the Via passed the most wretched of men and his victim. 
Soon the red wharf -lights could be seen through the fog, 
and in another instant the great bellowing whistle sounded 
the first signal of departure. 

WhaPs that?” asked Marie. 

It^s the whistle of the steamer upon which I sail,” an- 
swered the Professor. 




•74 

And why do they sound it now?^^ asked Mari®. 

The Professor, who was constantly on the alert, an- 
swered that it was only a salute to another passing vessel, 
not wishing to let her know that it was a signal of warning 
previous to departure, fearing that she might be so alarmed 
that he could not succeed in getting her aboard the vessel. 

As soon as they reached the wharf everything was in 
confusion; great truck-loads of freight and baggage were 
passing to and fro, and passengers and seamen were busily 
engaged in arranging luggage and procuring tickets of 
transportation. Lights of different colors could be seen 
through the mist and rain, loud-shouting voices, mingled 
with the clanking of chains and escape of steam, rendered 
the night hideous. The Professor had stopped at the out- 
side gate, presented his ticket, and asked that the lady in 
company with him might take a casual look at the beautiful 
steamship upon which he was to sail. Gaining the consent 
of the officers at the gate, he held tightly on to Marie^s 
arm and pushed his way roughly through the crowd. 
Suddenly the great broadsides of the steamboat appeared 
before them, and through the haze it looked like a wall of 
solid masonry. Not a word was spoken; Marie was too 
much frightened to speak, and the scoundrel by her side 
had too nearly reached the consummation of his devilish 
plans to interrupt them by a single word. 

Soon a voice was heard above the clang and clatter of the 
rest: “'This way to the gang-plank.” 

“We shall soon be out of this fearful noise,” said the 
Professor. 

“I'm thankful for that,” returned Marie; “ I am so very 
much fatigued. Can we not rest a few moments?” she 
asked plaintively, 


SPURIOUS. 


15 


*•' Certainly, my dear,"^ returned the Professor; ‘‘we shall 
be comfortably seated in the ship^s cabin in a moment, and 
then I shall arrange that you may see my quarters before I 
sail/^ 

Arriving at the gang-plank, he carefully released Marie^s 
arm and gently assisted her in ascending the plank. Soon 
they were both seated in the ship’s cabin, and the Professor 
excused himself, saying that he should first of all make 
arrangements for her return in safety to the house of 
Madame Baretti, after which he would secure the key of 
his stateroom, that she might at least get a glimpse of the 
quarters in which he should leave his native land forever. 

No sooner had the rascal left the side of his victim than 
he registered the fictitious name of “Meonta Garcia 
Paralotti and Avife” upon the ship’s ledger, secured the key 
of his stateroom, and hastily returning to the cabin, assisted 
Marie up the hatchways to the upper deck. Taking the 
key from his pocket, he unlocked the door of his stateroom, 
and, with especial politeness, asked Marie to be seated 
within. 

Expressing great anxiety as to the fatigue she had 
suffered, the Professor remarked that he had in his satchel 
a delicious brand of port-wine that had been presented to 
him by a friend as a farewell token of esteem and regard, 
and that he should be delighted to serve her with a glass of 
the same, believing it Avould refresh her very much. Marie 
expressed regrets at not being able to comply Avith either of 
his requests, and asked that she might be served Avith a 
glass of water. Quick as thought the Professor took from 
his satchel a drinking-cup, and throwing open the door of 
his stateroom, stepped across the gangway in sight of 


IQ 


SPURIOUS. 


Marie, and drew the water from the water-tank made fast 
to the ship^s coping. 

Marie drank down the water, and feeling quite rested, 
expressed a desire to visit the different parts of the ship. 
This was readily acquiesced in by the Professor, and after 
closing the door of the stateroom they started aft. Marie 
had not been long gone before she experienced a sensation 
of drowsiness, and expressed herself to the Professor as 
being so sleepy she could hardly keep awake. This was 
laughingly passed over by the Professor, and still they 
continued walking backward and forward through the 
great glistening cabins of the ship. Every moment seemed 
an age to Garcia, who was anxiously expecting the final 
signal of departure. At last, entirely overcome, Marie 
dropped leisurely down upon one of the long velvet sofas in 
tlie middle of the cabin, and Garcia seated himself in a low 
chair beside the large iron stay that seemed to support the 
hurricane deck above, close enough to Marie to carry on 
conversation in an ordinary tone, yet far enough away to 
appreciate the beautiful picture before him. Eever in all 
his acquaintance with this beautiful girl had she looked so 
bewitchingly beautiful as at this very moiiient. There she 
sat, with those large dreamy eyes half closed, and great 
locks of raven-black hair carelessly strewn about her 
shoulders. Marie had that night dressed herself in a bodice ■ 
of cardinal silk with skirtS of black satin, heavily pleated. 
Around her neck hung gracefully a necklace of Egyptian 
beads, attached to which was a little gold locket bearing 
the faces of her father and mother. Upon her slender 
hand sparkled a little cross of rubies and diamonds, the 
birthday gift of her beloved father; and thus, half awake, 
she lay upon the sofa. Her sweet, patient face and confid- 


SPURIOUS. 


ing smile would have turned a heart of stone against doing 
aught that would disturb her happy, innocent life. Her 
lips half open, as if in prayerful conference with her angel 
guardian to protect and guard her from all harm. Oh, to 
what base uses can the mind of man be put, to seek to 
destroy the happiness of such a life as this! And yet there 
sat her would-be destroyer gloating over her. Marie had 
from time to time muttered a few disconnected sentences, 
but at last fell asleep. 

Garcia lighted a cigar, and was puffing away as leisurely 
as though nothing annoyed him, when suddenly the Shipp’s 
shrill whistle sounded and Marie jumped to her feet. The 
whole ship seemed to vibrate in accordance with the 
sound. Marie quickly brushed the dark wavy hair from 
her face and gazed wildly about her. 

What^s that ?” she asked excitedly. 

It is nothing, Marie, returned the Professor, but 
our ship signalling a passing craft.” 

Well,” answered Marie, dropping back upon the sofa 
and drawing out her words, I have been asleep in the 
cabin — you will excuse — ” And here she stopped speaking; 
she was asleep again. 

The great machinery of the ship was just beginning to 
move, and out from its moorings floated the monster shij) 
into the sea. 

Prof. Garcia walked up the hatchway to look at the 
night. The wind was blowing dismally, and the rain came 
down in sheets upon the deck. Garcia watched the fog- 
lights on the shore one by one disappear, and finally 
turned backward with a shudder, and descended to the 
cabin. Marie was* quietly sleeping. Garcia stepped across 
the gangway, unlocked the door of his stateroom, and 


t8 

quietly arranging the lower berth, stole softly to the side of 
the gentle sleeper, and cautiously raising her in his arms, 
laid her in the berth. Closing the door, he turned the key 
in the lock and disappeared. 

Marie was asleep; yes, truly asleep, with none save her 
guardian angel as her protector. She had not seen the pow- 
erful drug the wretched deceiver had placed in the cup 
before he gave her the water to quench her thirst. And so 
she sleeps, while her poor father s heart is breaking. So 
she sleeps, while her beloved mother breathes out her soul 
to God. 




SPUKIOXTS. 



1 



SPURIOUS. 


79 


CHAPTER SIXTH. 

Marie Lavini awoke from her unnatural slumber, 
shortly after midnight, and gazing about her, tried for 
some time to recognize her surroundings. All was utter 
darkness. She felt the Jar of the great machinery of the 
ship, and heard the splashing of water against the cabin 
windows. It was, however, some time before she regained 
sufficient consciousness to be aware of her predicament. 
But shortly the awful realization of her position dawned 
upon her, and springing to her feet, she seized the edge of 
the berth with one hand and the latchings of the cabin 
door with the other; pulling desperately at the latchings, 
she found the cabin securely fastened. The ship was 
lurching to and fro, and it was with great difficulty Marie 
kept her feet. What on earth to do she did not know. 
The thoughts of home and friends passed through her 
mind, and in despair she sank to her knees, still tightly 
clutching the edge of the lower berth, and with upturned 
face she prayed to God to spare her from disgrace, to pro- 
tect her from injury, and to return her to her home and 
parents in safety. By degrees the wretched designs of 
her abductor dawned upon her, and now she fully appre- 
ciated the character of his devilish, artful deceptions. 
Every muscle of her frame quivered with indignation. 
Before his plans should be carried out, she had decided 
that death should be her rescuer; and wildly pulling at 
the door for liberty, she found herself foiled in every at- 
tempt. Turning, she pushed aside the lattice of the cabin 


SPURIOUS. 


80 


/ 


window, and peering out into the darkness, shuddered ^t 
the awful scene. The great ship rose mountain-high^ and 
again pitched headlong into the watery abyss; the angry 
waters dashed against the window-pane, and the cries of the 
seaman aloft sounded like petitions from the infernal re- 
gions. Oh, how the heart of this poor girl sank within 
her ! It seemed that she was hedged in upon all sides, and 
must be disappointed in all attempts to regain her free- 
dom. Her first impulse was to scream out in despair; but 
reflecting for a moment, she decided that such an action 
would only serve to make her dejected condition known to 
all. And well she knew the rascal Garcia had prepared 
himself with a feasible story to the officers of the ship in 
accounting for her presence on board. As quick as 
thought she pushed the bolt on the inside of the cabin 
door. 

How,” she said to herself, I am alone; and if I can- 
not enjoy my liberty, I shall at least be alone in my con- 
finement.” Kneeling once more, she prayed for help and 
rescue; and while thus employed her eyes caught the rays 
of lamplight shining through the lattice beneath the lower 
berth. Instantly she threw herself upon the floor, and 
drawing her body under the berth, she discovered the lat- 
tice to be fastened by two thumb-screws at either end; 
quickly loosening the lattice, with an almost superhuman 
effort she dragged herself through the opening and was 
free. Jumping to her feet, she ran up the hatchway to 
the hurricane deck, and groping her way amongst the 
great black smoke-stacks and greasy machinery, she found 
scanty shelter from the storm. 

The wind howled dismally overhead, and the rain came 
down in sheets upon the deck. Out of the mouths of the 




SPUEIOUS. 81 

smdke-fitaoks came a blast of fire and smoke, and the gigan- 
tic iron arms of the ship’s machinery plunged downward as 
if about to reach the bottom of the sea. There stood the 
trembling form of Marie Lavini, her long black hair fiying 
loosely in the wind, and her pearl-white hands clutching 
tightly one of the iron stays of the stacks. Firmly had 
she resolved that before she would become the victim of 
Garcia’s foul conspiracy, the sea should be her resting- 
place. 

She had no conceivable idea of how many hours the ship 
would be en route. Eagerly she watched for the appearance 
of land lights on the eastern coast of the sea, and she had 
firmly determined to leave the ship at the Straits, tele- 
graph to Naples of her whereabouts, and return at once to 
her home. While thus engaged in thought, Marie was 
startled by the sound of approaching voices. Lo>oking in 
the direction from whence the sound came, nothing ijould 
be seen; still, voices could be heard growing gradually more 
distinct. Marie recognized the voice of her deceiver. H«?r 
first impulse was to fly to the extreme end of the hurricane 
deck, but better judgment invited her to listen and possibly 
she might learn something to her advantage. Louder and 
louder came the voices, and suddenly a light was seen 
shining upon the shi^D’s stays. Marie crouched backward 
to more perfectly obscure her form. Soon she heard the 
words, She is my wife; and although the poor creature is 
demented, I take her abroad at the advice of physicians.” 

0 my God!” moaned Marie, as she heard these fatal 
words. Well she knew now that, under the impressions 
Garcia had left with the ship’s officers, she would have 
only that recognition given to an insane person should she 


82 


SPURIOUS. 


be captured, and that the story of her abduction would re- 
ceive no credence. 

For a moment she seemed paralyzed with fear, but, 
regaining her self-possession, she watched the approaching 
light and saw that Garcia was in company with one of the 
ship^s officers. They had come on deck, travelled aft, and 
searched every nook and corner, and now they were ap- 
proaching her. Marie first decided to pass down the 
hatchway and re-enter the cabin; but seeing another officer 
standing at the entrance with a light, she found all exit 
closed to her save the deep, dark waters of the sea. 
Shrinking backward, half reeling, she seized the port light 
guard-rail and clutched it with a deathlike grip. Stealthily 
crawling along the deck on hands and knees, she reached 
the bowsprit stay, and kneeling there, the poor girl clasped 
her cold hands together and held them up to heaven. 
Oh! such a prayer as passed her lips that night would melt 
a heart of stone. There she knelt, defiantly protecting her 
virtue, with death staring her in the face and a prowling 
devil seeking her destruction. Suddenly came the shrill 
voice of the seaman, I see her kneeling at the bowsprit 
stay.’^ At these words, Marie decided that the sea should 
be her resting-place, and in its dark waters she would seek 
protection from shame. 

She saw in an instant the smiling face of her darling 
mother, and out of the depths of the sea came her father’s 
hand to greet her. Seize her, seize her!” cried the 
seaman, and the moaning winds brought the dismal message 
to the ears of the fainting girl. Marie stood erect, and 
turning her pallid face upon that of her destroyer’s, she 
took ^^a leap for death," 


SPURIOUS; 


83 


CHAPTER SEVENTH; 

Garcia and the officers rushed down the hatchway to 
the deck below and sounded the alarm of ^^Man over^ 
hoard. Soon the clanging of gongs and rattling of chains 
were heard, and the motion of the ship^s machinery ceased; 
a clear, shrill voice sounded throughout the ship, Lower 
the boats, and in compliance with the command the small 
boats were speedily lowered, filled with seamen, and a sharp 
lookout was ordered. Garcia stood in the lower gangway, 
screaming to the seamen in the small boats ^^for God^s 
sake to save his wife.’’^ The motion of the ship had been 
reversed, and it was now travelling slowly backwards, pro- 
tecting the small boats from the sea and storm as much as 
possible. Garcia seemed irreconcilable, and every moment 
insisted upon following his poor wife to her watery grave. 
By the aid of the officers he was finally prevailed upon to 
retire to his cabin quarters, and was placed in charge of the 
ship^s physician. 

The search continued for nearly an hour, and the storm 
still raged ferociously; the great ship lurched under the 
terrible storm, and the seas washed over her decks from 
time to time. 

Garcia had removed his clothing, and was rolling and 
tossing upon the lower berth of the cabin. Beside him sat 
the ship^s physician, striving in vain to quiet his patient. 
Garcia had requested brandy at intervals of five minutes or 
less, and the doctor had complied with his request, until he 
found him momentarily passing from under his control. 


84 


si»uiiioxrs. 


following every swallow of brandy he would pass into a 
semi-unconscious state; yet all the time muttering and 
groaning. Now and then the physician could catch a few 
words from his lips, such as Lost her ! lost her and 
then he would rise up and gaze wildly about him as if he 
knew nothing of his surroundings. Where am I?” he 
would shout, and sink back upon the berth to begin his 
mutterings once more. 

Curses of the most awful character came from the lips of 
the desperate man. After months of planning and schem- 
ing to secure his victim, he found himself foiled in his 
dastardly enterprise at a time when he thought himself 
most secure. Then it was that remorse seized upon him; 
and as he thought of the cruelty he had inflicted upon his 
poor wife and deserted boy, he became hourly more and 
more desperate. Thinking to drown his misery and stop the 
gnawing of his conscience, he had ordered brandy. Yet he 
found no solace in it. The only fact that served to give 
him the slightest peace of mind was that Marie Lavini 
might possibly be rescued from her watery grave. As his 
mind hit upon this happy thought, stupid with excessive 
drink, he fell into a deep sleep. 

The small boats had returned to the ship with no tidings 
of the lost lady. The captain had ordered the ship to pro- 
ceed again upon her course, and once more the great ma- 
chinery was in motion. Men, women, and children had 
waited in breathless anxiety to hear from the crews of the 
returning boats, and when it was reported that the lady was 
lost, a feeling best known to those who have passed through 
such an experience was extant in the ship. Silent prayers 
rested upon the lips of all on board for the poor insane 
creature who was thus quickly snatched from life. Little 




SPURIOTTS. 85 

groups of passengers were gathered here and there upon the 
ship, discussing the terrible accident. 

The captain had summoned to his state-room the first and 
second officers, and arrangements were made to find out in 
detail the name of the lady from the ship^s register, and 
then, if thought best by the physician, to question her hus- 
band regarding the sad affair. As there was no positive 
clue to the true facts in the case, and as the regulations of 
the steamship service required that all accidents to life and 
property should be reported at the first landing, no time 
could be lost. The captain directed the officers, first of all, 
to make inquiries throughout the ship in a casual manner, 
and ascertain whether the unfortunate woman had any 
friends or relations aboard save her now half-demented hus- 
band. In accordance with this request the officers made 
diligent inquiry, all to no avail. The captain had in the 
mean time inspected the ship^s register, and found written 
upon it ^^Meonta Garcia Paralotti and wife, section D, 
bound for London.'’’ Sending one of the officers to section 
D to make some inquiry of the physician as to the patient, 
the captain drew from his writing-desk a long slip of paper 
bearing a deep black edge, and printed upon which were 
the words Lost at sea.” 

Kenioving the pen from the rack, the captain wrote the 
name of Madame Meonta Garcia Paralotti, section D, 
bound for London.” This was all he could write until the 
return of the officer with her age, place of birth, date of 
death, and where last seen on board the ship. The captain 
waited patiently for further developments. Drawing a 
cigar from his waistcoat pocket, he seated himself in an 
easy-chair beside the cabin door, and tipping his chair back 
against the casement, lighted his cigar and closed his eyes. 


86 


SPURIOUS. 


thinking that he might rest from the fatigues of the awful 
night. The ship was ploughing along at an increased speed; 
the wind had somewhat abated, yet the angry waters were 
tossing mountain-high. The captain had unconsciously 
dropped the unfinished part of his cigar from his mouth 
" and was sleeping, when the officer he had dispatched to 
section D burst open the door and excitedly exclaimed : 

^‘'Captain, we have a madman on deck! We must have 
assistance at once; he is prowling about the shij) half clad, 
and may do violence to some one.’^ 

The captain jumped to his feet, rubbed his eyes, and hur- 
riedly asked who the man was. Being informed that it 
was the husband of the lost woman, he seized his trumpet 
and, rushing aft, delivered an order to the bridge watch to 
send seamen to the deck below. Instantly the order was 
repeated by the watch, and the men were upon deck. 
Garcia was seized by two stout seamen and carried to the 
state-room and placed upon the berth. Loudly did he re- 
monstrate and demand his liberty. The ship’s physician 
deemed it advisable to place him at once under the influ- 
ence of an opiate. Consequently an injection of morphine, 
was placed in his arm, and soon he was asleep. 

Beside him sat the physician, closely watching his pa- 
tient and from time to time taking the rate of his pulse. 

The lights upon the eastern coast were not yet visible; the 
storm had spent its fury, and the stars shone out here and 
there behind the great black clouds, as if peeking at the 
world and dodging out of sight again. 

The captain could ascertain nothing pertaining to the 
lost woman’s name or parentage, save the fact of the regis- 
tration of their names upon the ship’s ledger; he had 
therefore decided to report at Gibraltar only the fact of 


SPURIOUS. 


87 


Madame Meonta Garcia Paralotti^s having been lost over- 
hoard. After fully explaining the circumstances of her 
husband^s critical condition, he promised to fully report the 
facts of the case, upon the recovery of Meonta Paralotti. 
After making a full written statement to this effect, the 
captain folded the paper and placed it in an envelope one 
corner of which was in black. This envelope bore the 
printed directions of the steamship company in Naples, and 
was to be left at Gibraltar for the returning steamship to 
carry back. 

One by one the storm-clouds broke away and the howl- 
ing of the wind had almost entirely ceased. The ship 
was in quiet waters, and floated along like a huge phantom 
in the night. It was an hour past her arriving time at 
Point Lookout, and she had yet another hour to travel be- 
fore reaching there. 

The search for the missing body, and the rough water, had 
delayed her. The captain had gone to the hurricane deck, 
and was conversing with the starboard watch as to the 
fearful night they had passed, and the loss of the poor in- 
sane person, when he was called by the mate and informed 
that the ship^s physician desired to speak with him. 

The captain returned to the cabin, where he was told by 
the second officer that the lady^s husband had awoke and 
seemed to be partially rational, though terribly prostrated. 
The captain proceeded to the state-room, knocked gently 
upon the door, which was ajar, and stepped in. 

Garcia opened his great, dark eyes and rolled them upon 
the captain. Eaising himself upon his elbow, he seized hold 
of the lapel of the captain^s coat and, drawing his head 
closely to his own, whispered in his ear : 

On yonder hillside” — and he pointed his trembling finger 


88 


SPURIOUS. 


and stared wildly through the cabin window into the night 
— On yonder hillside— beneath the fig-tree shade, there 
dwell a lonely woman and a little hoy. There are my home, 
my wife, my child. Oh, save her ! save her I” cried the 
wretched man, as he sank back unconscious upon the 
pillows. 

Poor man ! his mind is wandering, said the captain. 

Yes,^^ returned the physician, he thinks he is on land. 
All night long his mutterings have been about his home, 
and frequently he would cry out, ^ Agnes, Agnes ! siwe 
me, save me ! ^ ” 

That must be the name of his poor unfortunate wife, 
lost overboard to-night,” said the captain. 

Yes,” answered the physician. 

How little they knew the perfect truth of their surmise ! 
Yes, it was the name of his poor wife ; and sure enough, 
she had been cast overboard into a sea of trouble. 

The early morning light was fast breaking over the hori- 
zon, and soon the sun shone out in all its radiant splendor. 
The air was cool and bracing, and the water as smooth as 
the surface of' a mirror. At an early hour it was noised 
about, and generally known by all on board, that during 
the night a lady was lost overboard, and that her husband 
was in a very critical condition, suffering from the shock. 
Opinions were freely passed and discussions entered into 
by the various passengers of the ship, as to how it hap- 
pened and the like. 

The occurrence seemed to cast a shade of gloom over the 
entire ship ; almost hourly some one stood at section D, 
making inquiry as to the condition of Paralotti, and the 
answer from the physician was evasive indeed. Day after 
day and night after night he murmured and muttered, and 




89 




SPUEIOUS. 

only occasionally aroused enough to ask for brandy, beef 
tea, or water. 

The gravest anxiety was felt on the part of the physician, 
fearing that his patient would develop a brain disease and 
finally succumb to the shock his system had sustained. 

On the morning of the fifth day out, at about the hour 
of three, Garcia awoke and, rising up in bed, asked the 
nurse if she would call his wife to his bedside. He looked so 
wild, the nurse became frightened and called the physician ; 
but before he arrived, Garcia had relapsed into unconscious- 
ness and was again muttering and moaning. 

The lights on both sides of the narrows were now plainly 
visible to the naked eye, and the sentinel-guns at the mili- 
tary headquarters had just sounded reveille as the ship 
passed the fort. 

Only a few hundred feet and the great floating ship, for 
the first time since her departure from Naples, would be 
made fast to her moorings. 

The whole ship was in confusion, passengers securing 
their parcels, and baggagemen running to and fro, answer- 
ing questions. The seamen had their lines in readiness, 
and the gangways were cleared and gang-planks ready to 
push out upon the wharf. Small boats in profusion, were 
scattered about the dockage, and a few fishermen were 
seen along the shores. The harsh whistle of the ship 
sound, the signal for the port, and soon the ship was fast at 
the dockage. The cabin passengers bound for Gibraltar had 
congregated in the hatchway; and as soon as the gang- 
planks were dropped upon the dock, the passengers made 
speedy exit from the ship. One by one they passed along, 
until the hatchways were vacated and the cabin passengers 
all on the dock. The captain, who stood beside the gang- 


90 


sruEious. 


plank, took from his pocket a bunch of keys and directed 
the second officer to unlock the gates for the steerage pas- 
sengers. The gates were unlocked, and out from under the 
greasy machinery came a long line of miserable humanity, 
some half clad, others bearing the unmistakable marks of 
hunger and exposure, while many came hobbling along, too 
weak and sick to bear the weight of their own frail bodies. 
Last of all came an old man with silver hair and unsteady 
footsteps, supporting, as best he could, the trembling, 
shivering form of a woman. A greasy green wrap was 
thrown about her head and shoulders, and tattered garments 
hung loosely about her scanty form. Just as the old man 
stepped upon the gang-plank, the captain shouted to the 
postman to stop a moment until he should hand him a 
report of the woman lost overboard. The woman clung 
closely to the old maffis side. 

A woman lost asked the postman, excitedly. What 
name?” 

Madame Meonta Garcia Paralotti, from Naples,” an- 
swered the captain. 

At this very moment Marie Lavini stepped upon the 
dock in safety. 


sruitious. 


91 


CHAPTER EIGHTH. 

Maeie Lavie[i had jumped, as she supposed, into the 
sea, hut when she regained consciousness found herself in 
the arms of a burly Italian, who was carrying her down the 
steerage hatchway. Behind her came an old man bewail- 
ing her misfortune, and pleading that she might be gently 
handled till something was known of the accident. Marie 
had landed in a coil of rope on the deck below, and had 
been seen by two steerage passengers, who had carefully 
raised her from the rope and carried her into the filthy 
quarters of the steerage passengers, and here the poor girl 
had found refuge for five days and nights. As soon as she 
had fully recovered consciousness, and appreciated that she 
was safe, she asked as a favor that her presence should not 
be made known to the officers of the ship ; and so it was" 
that she reached Gibraltar in safety. 

The only escort Marie Lavini had as she left the ship 
was the old Italian who had watched over her and minis- 
tered to her every want. Yet she did not even know his 
name, nor had she dared to tell her own. The old man 
had told Marie that he was a gardener for a wealthy family 
dowm the coast but a few miles, and that he felt almost 
positive that if she would accompany him the family would 
employ her at once as a maid in the household. 

Marie had only partially listened to the old man^s propo- 
sition, as her mind was in another part of the world. She 
had resolved to arrange for immediate passage back to 
Naples, and had requested the old gentleman to kindly 


92 


SPURIOUS. 


wait a moment till she could learn something about the 
arrival of another vessel bound for home. Marie opened 
the door of the ticket-office upon the dock and entered. 
Stepping up to the desk^ she inquired of the agent the 
quickest way of reaching Naples. 

Beaching Naples, did you say?” returned th:^ agent. 

Yes, sir,” answered Marie, who had thrown the old 
gi'ay cape from her hea ' and whose beautiful face attracted 
the immediate attention of the occupants of the office. 

^‘The quickest way,” answered the agent, "^is by rail to 
Nismas, thence by ferry across the river Bhone, again by 
rail down the coast to Naples.” 

^^How many hours in transit?” asked Marie. 

About seventy-five,” answered the agent. 

'‘At what hour does the train depart?” 

" At five this evening,” returned the agent. 

Marie was about to ask regarding the expense, when the 
old gentleman, her companion, rapped upon the door. 
Marie stepped quickly to the door, and the old man stood 
pointing his finger at the departing ship. Oh, what a load 
was lifted from the poor girks heart as that ship passed 
down the straits bearing the half-unconscious body of her 
would-be destroyer! 

"Thank God ! thank God !” she muttered to herself, "I 
am free at last. Though he believes me dead, I still live, 
and one day he shall see my face, when every feature shall 
torment him, every line of it haunt him, and bring back 
memories that will bow down his wicked heart.” 

As she stood watching the ship’s departure, these bitter 
thoughts were passing through her mind, and scalding tears 
were streaming down her cheeks. Oh, what a hatred had 
been born within her for that wicked man I Every atten- 


SPURIOUS. 


93 


tion he had given her in the past now tortured her memory. 
She despised every recollection pertaining to her acquaint- 
ance with him. Oh, how bitterly did she regret that she 
had ever seen his wretched face ! Offended virtue knows 
no bounds to hatred against the offender of it. Marie 
Lavini never looked more beautiful than at this very mo- 
ment. An expression of satisfaction, intermingled wifch 
that of determination, rested upon her beautiful, snow- 
white face. Yes ; she was satisfied that she was free from 
the designs of a wicked man, and determined that the day 
should come when she would avenge her wrongs. 

The ship had passed from view, and Marie, who wished to 
still further question the agent regarding expenses of trans- 
portation to Naples, pushed open the office door and di- 
rected her aged companion to enter and be seated in the 
waiting-room. 

The old man stepped inside and seated himself in one 
corner of the room, and began tugging away at a knot 
in a large red handkerchief, while Marie made further in- 
quiry regarding her passage home. After all questions had 
been satisfactorily answered, Marie turned and smiled as she 
looked upon the breakfast meal the old man had spread out 
upon his handkerchief. There were biscuits 'and cakes 
artistically arranged, with small bits of cheese high mounted 
upon the cakes. The old man had arranged a seat for 
Marie at one end of the lay-out, and made everything 
look as inviting as he could. Marie was hungi-y indeed ; 
the pure morning air had sharpened her appetite, and she 
sat down beside her companion. 

Oh, what a scene was ttiis ! Marie Lavini, an accom- 
plished, beautiful woman, used ' ; all that wealth and cul- 
ture could shower upon her, by force of circumstances 


94 


SPURIOUS. 


called upon to share a beggar’s meal ! Yet this did not 
worry her ; she could almost kiss the wrinkled, care-worn 
face of the dear old man beside her, when she thought of 
his kindness to her, always by her side, since the night she 
was taken to the steerage quarters. 

Quickly had the old man perceived that this young 
woman was not from the ordinary walks of life. Anxiously 
did he await developments pertaining to her strange appear- 
ance on board the ship. 

As Marie Lavini seated herself to partake of the morn- 
ing meal, the old man arose, about to leave her, when 
she requested that he should remain seated, for she wished 
to make known to him something of importance regard- 
ing herself. Marie Lavini had decided to borrow funds 
sufficient to pay her return passage to ITaples, and felt as- 
sured that her jewels were of sufficient value to realize at 
least an adequate sum for this purpose. She could not 
bear to leave this kind old man without a knowledge of 
whom he had befriended, nor witliout recompense for his 
faithful services. Therefore she had decided to tell him 
who she was ; but first of all she would c from his lips 
a pledge that he should never divulge the knowledge that 
he possessed to any one living. 

So Marie proceeded in a guarded manner to make known 
her station in life. From time to time she was filled with 
emotion, and would cease speaking. The old man sat with 
eyes cast down, and tears filled the furrows of his wrinkled 
face. She told the story of her misfortunes from beginning 
to end, and last of all she spoke her name. No sooner had 
the words crossed her lips than the old man’s face turned 
pale as death. His hands trembled as he dropped the 




SPURTOtrS. 


95 


morsel of food from his fingers, and raising his cold, gray 
eyes to meet those of his young companion, he asked : 

^^Was Layini Castle your home? Was Signor Lavini your 
father 

Yes ; did you eyer hear of him ? Did you know him 
asked Marie, plaintiyely, as she hurst into tears and 
stretched both hands out wistfully. 

Did you haye a man-seryant in your family named 
Phil Aggi?^^ asked the old man, trembling. 

^^Yes,^^ answered Marie; ^^did you know him?'^ But 
before she had finished speaking, the old man had buried 
his face in his hands and wept aloud. 

Marie was filled with wonderment at the strange interest 
her aged companion had taken in her misfortunes, and was 
about to ask again if he knew of her father, when the old 
man wiped the tears from his eyes and said : 

“ Yes, Mademoiselle Marie Layini, I haye held you on 
my knee in years gone by, and fondled your silken curls, 
and heard your merry laughter hour by hour. I am Phil 
Aggies father. Mademoiselle,” said the old man, ^^and well 
do I remember the morning you were born as if it were 
yesterday. It was the coldest, brightest, clearest day I eyer 
saw in Italy. It had rained the night before, and upon all 
the trees around the mansion hung little frozen rain-drops 
that sparkled in the morning sun and looked like dia- 
monds. I was Signor Layini’s seryant then.” 

Was your name Paleppi ?” asked Marie, with emotion. 

Yes, that^s it,” answered the dear old man. Paleppi 
Aggi was my name, and it is still the same. There was an 
old fig-tree down beside the fountain where the garden- 
walks met. Mademoiselle Marie, do you remember that ?” 
asked the old man, tearfully. 


96 


SPUKIOUS. 


Yes,” answered Marie, so full of delight at every word 
that fell from the old man’s lips. 

Around the base of that old tree, some twenty years 
ago, these trembling hands built a little rustic bench. I 
wonder if it still is there.” 

Yes, it is there,” answered Marie, quickly. 

Well, there it was, upon a bright June morning, I first 
saw your little face. You were in your mother’s arms. 
Mademoiselle, safe from all the wicked, deceitful schemes 
of life; safe from the angry winds and storms of existence 
that have since visited your fair brow.” 

Oh, what a shelter must be a mother’s arm! What a 
refuge from the vice and wickedness of the world must be 
a mother’s loving, watchful care and helping hand! To 
those who know such blessings in their childhood, let 
them never seek for them again in after-years, for, no 
matter how untiring their efforts, how patiently they 
search, or [how diligently they may look for such protec- 
tion, it is not to be found from under the maternal roof. 

The old man had finished speaking, and Marie had 
arisen and, taking both his hands in hers, begged of him 
to accompany her back to her home, where she promised 
him every comfort and happiness to the end of his days. 
At this moment the door of the ticket-office was thrown 
open and the postman dropped a newspaper upon the floor. 
Marie had partially gained the consent of Paleppi Aggi to 
accompany her back to Naples, and the conversation had 
lapsed into that of inquiry upon the part of Paleppi Aggi 
as to the health of her mother, and what changes had 
taken place in and around the mansion. The ticket-agent 
came from behind the railing and, stooping over, took the 
paper from the floor, at the same time remarking to some 


SPURIOUS. 


97 


one oack of the railing that he wondered what new deyel- 
opments there were in the case of the Naples elopement. 

^^What elopement is that?” asked a voice from behind 
the railing. 

Why, have you not read of the elopement of Signor 
Lavini^s daughter with a married professor of the uni- 
versity? The girl’s mother is dead, and the father. Signor 
Lavini, is a raving maniac.” 

^^Stop!” shrieked Marie, as she wildly rushed toward 
the speaker and tore the paper from his grasp. ^SSignor 
Lavini a maniac, and Madame Lavini dead! Then, Palippi 
Aggi, we shall never see Lavini Castle again!” 


^8 


SPURIOUS. 


CHAPTER NINTH. 

Nothing eventful occurred after the ship left Gibraltar 
until her arrival in London. Garcia kept his bed for 
several days, hut finally was allowed to go on deck two 
hours each day. He was even yet delirious at times, and 
refused to converse upon the subject of the loss of his wife. 
He would sit alone for hours, engaged in a low muttering 
conversation, and would rouse up if spoken to by any one, 
and seem quite bright and rational; yet he looked haggard 
and care-worn. Truly was it said, ^^The way of the trans- 
gressor is hard." This man had already suffered as much 
as it would seem possible for any man to bear, yet his 
Bufferings had only just begun. He was doomed to suffer 
till the end of his life; no sooner would he close his eyes at 
night than the haggard face of Marie Lavini would appear 
to him as out of the confines of the deep, praying for 
succor which he could not give. Her gentle voice rang in 
his ears by day and by night. Then again the remem- 
brances of his home, his wife, and his child would torment 
him. Oh, how he suffered, and how he longed to get off 
the ship and see new faces and have new surroundings! 

Garcia had become so changed in appearance that he 
hardly recognized his own face in the mirror. He had 
been on deck one afternoon when the captain called his 
attention to a little island close to the main shore. 
"'That," said the captain, 'Ms the Isle of Wight, and we 
have only five hours now till we reach the city of London," 

"Do you mean that?" asked Garcia. 


SPURIOUS. 


99 


Certainly/^ said the captain. hara no dwire to 
mislead you.” 

But Garcia had jumped quickly to his feet, and was 
soon in his cabin, preparing for his arrival in port. 

All the correspondence that had existed between his 
friend Prof. Marion Wood, of London, and himself had 
given the former the right to believe that Madame Garcia 
was to accompany her husband; yet this could be easily 
explained away. Garcia had decided to inform Prof. 
Wood that his wife had suddenly died, and that her death 
had been a great shock to his nervous system. 

At seven in the evening the ship made landing, and 
Prof. Wood was in waiting upon the dock. 

As Garcia stepped from the gang-plank Wood recognized 
him instantly, and put out his hand, which was met by 
that of Garcia. Wood shook the hand of Garcia heartily, 
and laughingly said: '^Glad to see you, old fellow; iPs 
been many a day since we looked into each otheris faces. 
You^re well, I hope?” 

^^No, Wood, I am anything but well. But three days 
previous to my departure for England, I lost my wife 
suddenly, and it had almost killed me. In fact, I seem to 
have but little energy in the direction of — 

Careful, careful,” whispered Wood; '^no mention of 
our enterprise must ever cross our lips in public places. 
Let^us understand, at this early moment in our associations, 
the keenest manipulation on our part can only insure 
success in this hazardous enterprise. You cannot imagine, 
my dear fellow, how much I pity you in your sad bereave- 
ment, I wonder you did not cable me. Garcia, you must 
have known I was interested in all your fortunes.” 

Yes, I suppose I should have cabled the death of my 


100 


SPUBIOUS. 


beloved wife. But you know how totally unable one is at 
such a time to remember their duty to others. Reason 
seems to disappear from a mind full of sorrow ; at least it 
is so with me.” 

The two gentlemen had entered the Professor^s carriage, 
and were soon leaving the steamship wharf en route for 
his residence. The carriage at last stopped in front of a 
low stone structure with small windows and great stone 
pillars, supporting narrow-roofed verandas. Prof. Wood 
alighted, and assisted his friend to the doorway of the resi- 
dence, where stood a very aged gentleman in knickerbocker 
attire, his hat in his hand, and at the extreme end of the 
veranda two young ladies were swinging to and fro in the 
hammock. Garcia^s dark, searching eyes had been fixed 
upon the ladies in the hammock, even before the carriage 
had stopped. As he reached the veranda. Prof. Wood 
introduced him to his father, and all three gentlemen 
passed into the house. Prof. Wood soon returned to the 
veranda, having left Garcia in conversation with his father. 

^^Now, my daughters,” said the Professor, shall 
shortly introduce to you my old friend and schoolmate. 
Prof. Garcia Paralotti. You doubtless remember my hav- 
ing spoken to you about his coming. Paralotti has an 
idea that in the immediate vicinity of London City he 
shall find valuable quartz. The idea, to me, is simply ridic- 
ulous; but he still insists that he shall discover property 
of great value. We are to go prospecting in the near 
future, or as soon, at least, as Garcia’s delicate health will 
permit. I came also to acquaint you with the fact that 
his wife has just died, three days previous to his sailing 
for England, and that his sufferings of mind have almost 
entirely prostrated him. You will therefore, my dear 


SPtJBIOUS. 


101 


daughters, be governed by circumstances in your 
gayeties." 

Certainly, father,^'’ answered the young ladies in con- 
^jert. But isn^t he awfully handsome 

To be sure. He is as bright in mind as in feature, 
answered the father. But I must return and acquaint 
your mother with the fact of his arrival. 

Prof. Wood had closed the door behind him, when Khea, 
the elder daughter, a tall, handsome girl, with face as fair 
as a lily, and whose dark blue eyes snapped and sparkled 
with delight at the news she possessed of her father’s 
friend, jumped from the hammock, gathered a mass of 
golden hair from her shoulders, twisted it in a knot, and 
hurriedly and carelessly arranged her clothing, at the same 
time commenting upon the handsome face of the foreigner. 
Rhea’s sister was younger than herself, but in reality 
looked five years her senior. She was short in stature, 
quite fieshy, with dark deep-set eyes and florid skin, that 
gave her the appearance of a Spanish lady ; in fact she 
was somewhat Spanish. Glasis resembled her mother in 
looks and temperament, of a subdued nature, but quick to 
anger, and thoroughly sincere in all her doings ; while 
Rhea was entirely the opposite — gay, outspoken, and al- 
ways ready for any enterprise no matter how indiscreet, if 
plenty of happiness was promised in the beginning of it. 
Rhea had many admirers in London, though her school-life 
had only just closed. Her careless, indifferent manner, 
and cosmopolitan way of greeting friends and strangers 
alike, had made her especially popular among her asso- 
siates. She was tall, graceful, and handsome, with ways 
and manners that were winning and attractive, especially 
to the opposite sex ; while Glasis was retiring and sedate 


102 


BPXJltlOUS. 


both in mannor and conversation. It had been generally 
remarked that it was very strange how two dispositions to 
diametrically opposite in every particular could get along 
with so much harmony and so little discord. 

Glasis from her very childhood had displayed a wonderful 
degree of tact and judgment in selecting the company she 
kept. Though she expressed herself highly pleased with 
the face of Paralotti, she reserved her indorsement of his 
character until she should have a more extended acquaint- 
ance with him. 

The young ladies had entered the reception-room and 
been introduced to the foreigner, who spoke English with 
an accent not at all disagreeable; on the contrary, it was 
quite pleasant to hear. Rhea was gushing in her manner, 
and her words of sympathy to Garcia regarding the death 
of his wife were spoken with a broad grin upon her face, 
which, in spite of every effort upon her part to suppress, 
rendered it all the more plainly visible. 

Glasis had taken the hand of the Professor in a cold, 
dignified manner, and looked into his eyes as a mariner’s 
gaze would penetrate a fog for some hidden danger. She 
also had expressed her sorrow for him in his troubles, and 
she meant it too; yet a feeling of relief came over her as 
she passed out of his presence. Mrs. Wood had joined her 
husband and his friend in the drawing-room, and after ex- 
pressing her sorrow for his bereavement, and spending a 
few moments in conversation, supper was announced and 
served. 

Glasis had excused herself from the table and passed into 
the drawing-room in advance of the rest of the family. 
She had seated herself at the piano, and was singing a few 
old familiar airs ; among them was that blessed old son^. 


SPURIOUS. 


103 


yet always new, Home, sweet home.’^ Garcia^s thoughts 
returned to the house upon the hillside. The sweet, calm 
face of his angel wife and the soft, innocent eyes of his 
little deserted boy were immovably fixed before him. He 
shuddered as he thought of his devilish doings, and truly 
did he pity himself for what he must suffer until the icy 
hand of death closed out his life. Placing his hand on 
the shoulders of Prof. Wood, who sat beside him, he said: 

You will pardon my ill-mannered request, but that 
music is torturing me. There are so many recollections in 
it, that I am too feeble to endure the thoughts it brings 
up."’ 

Glasis heard only the first part of the remark, and 
jumping to her feet, left the room with an air of indigna- 
tion. From that very moment she despised Garcia, and 
took no pains to disguise her feelings. Her parents 
sought to explain matters, but all their explanations only 
served to more firmly fix the spirit of hatred in her heart. 
She despised him, and looked upon his remark as a 
studied insult. 

Ehea excused herself, and followed her sister into the li- 
brary. Glasis sat beside the window, too full of hatred and 
indignation to observe the coming of her sister. 

• Glasis, isn’t he perfectly exquisite?” said Rhea, full of 
anxiety. 

No. I hate him,” said Glasis, emphatically. 

Hate hin ?” said Rhea. 

Yes, I hate him,” said Glasis. And I shall take 
the first opportunity of expressing my hatred to him.” 

Then, Glasis, you shall take the first opportunity of 
making a consummate fool of yourself,” said Rhea. 

Indeed ?” said Glasis, drawing out the word. Why, 




104 


SPURIOUS. 


I am amazed at the interest you seem to have in a stran- 
ger,” said Glasis, sarcastically. 

^^You quite mistake my meaning, sister,” said Ehea. 

I have no special interest in Garcia. But I must say 
your expressions of hatred in the midst of his sorrow and 
bereavement seemed harsh indeed to me. Besides, I vron- 
der you should hate a person that you know so little about. ” 

I know enough of this man,” said Glasis, emphatically. 

Why, what do you know so dreadful ?” said Khea. 

"" I know that he is little used to good manners,” re- 
turned Glasis. 

I have not discovered it,” said Rhea, smilingly. 

Of course not,” returned Glasis, sarcastically. You 
can see nothing but perfection in this man from Italy.” 

One thing certain,” continued Glasis: ^^had I given 
my affections to one man and promised to become his wife, 
as you have, Rhea Wood, I should not so quickly fall in love 
with every foreigner that happens to land upon our shores.” 

AVhy, Glasis, you are angry !” Before the sentence 
was finished Glasis had passed out of the library and, clos- 
ing the door with a slam, rushed up the stairway to her 
chamber. 

For the first time on earth, Rhea and Glasis Wood re- 
tired that night without kneeling and praying in concert 
for the good health, happiness, and comfort of their pa- 
rents, friends, and benefactors. 

Garcia and Wood remained in the drawing-room long 
after the other members of the family had retired ; and 
here it was that Garcia received in detail the arrangements 
so artfully carried out by his associate. Wood informed 
him that he had selected a desolate spot near London 
formerly owned by Sir Humphrey Hall, a nobleman. 


SPUEIOTTS. 


105 


known iis Buena Vista, for the manufacture of spurious 
coin, and that he had commenced negotiations with one 
of his former pupils, Mr. Erold Trollup, whose parents 
now lived upon the very spot selected for the work. 

‘"I think, said Wood, whispering in the ear of his con- 
federate, “by good management, Garcia, we can induce 
young Trollup to join us in this enterprise. But one thing 
sure,"’ continued Wood: “ not the slightest knowledge of this 
business must he known to my family ; and as young Trol- 
lup has been friendly here during his college days, I am 
fearful of his company in such hazardous business.’" 

^^Is Trollup, as you call him, personally acquainted with 
your family ?"" asked Garcia. 

Oh yes ; my daughters are fond of him. He is hand- 
some, well-spoken, and you will be surprised at his address 
when you learn of the surroundings he has had from child- 
hood. I have written him to meet us at the university to- 
morrow."" 

“ Very well,"" said Garcia. We shall see."" 

“ It must be a late hour of the night,” said the Professor. 
“ Let us retire. You must be more than tired to-night, 
Garcia, after your long, tedious voyage; but you can im- 
agine how anxious I was to make known to you all the 
particulars of our business. So now we will retire. I hope 
you are not too much fatigued to rest well to-night,"" said 
the Professor. 

“Oh no,"" answered Garcia. “ I shall rest."" 

So they bade each other good-night and retired. But 
not to rest. Oh no; there is no rest for a guilty mind. 
There is no rest for those who seek to strip from virtue 
the sweet garb of purity and innocence, and leave her chaste 
and holy form naked to the world. 


106 


•ruRioui, 


CHAPTEK TENTH. 

Buena Vista was the name of a secluded spot near the 
turnpike road between London and Haithalwaite Lodge, 
only a short distance from London, but so hidden by sur- 
rounding thickets that few of the many passers on this 
popular drive were cognizant of its existence. Buena 
Vista (so named because of its location) formed part of a 
vast estate of woodland formerly owned by Sir Humphrey 
Hall, who died without heir to his property, and whose 
only desire on leaving this world was to recompense a tried 
and faithful servant. 

Sir Humphrey had so drawn his last will and testan^ent 
that a certain reserve of woodland should go to Timothy 
Trollup, a faithful servant in the Hall family for many 
years, and that the balance of the property should be dis- 
tributed, as was the custom in England, to the royal 
land-survey. At the death of Sir Humphrey, Tim Trol- 
lup^s support for his wife, two sons, and daughter ceased, 
and it became necessary that he should locate upon the 
small reserve, clear the woodland, and by ardent, industri 
ous toil support his family and educate his children. 

Winding almost around the reserve came the sparkling 
little river Oneta, one of the tributaries of the Thames. 
This stream was well stocked with a variety of pan-fish, 
and came from the highlands above; it was celebrated 
for its beautiful mirage-like bottom and bright, sparkling 
waters, with here and there a lazy eddy of depth sufficient 
to prevent anjrthing like fording the stream. 

Of the varied and promiscuous pastimes of Sir Hum- 


SPUBIOXJS. 


lOV 

phrey, nothing offered him more pleasure than, on a sum- 
mer evening, to arm himself with fishing-rod and tackle 
and slowly wend his way down the shada vista to his favor- 
ite eddy at the reserve, where some of the underbrush and 
larger growth had been cut away, and cast his flies on the 
laughing waters, now and then taking a fish to break the 
spell, and only stopping, at long intervals, to wipe the 
perspiration from under his fishing-hat. How little he 
knew the future of this rustic spot, where for so many 
years he had spent happy hours in sunshine, casting his 
dainty flies to kiss the ripples of the crystal stream, and 
lazily lounging upon some upturned tree to count the 

speckled beauties,” wet his whistle, and possibly partake 
of a chop and tack” in the way of a luncheon, only to 
resume his casting with renewed vigor until the shades of 
evening warned him that he should return to the mansion, 
to keep his engagements and prepare his correspondence 
for the following day. 

Previous to his death. Sir Humphrey had caused to be 
erected at the Vista,” as he always chose to call it, a 
shanty of rough, unplaned boards near the eddy or ex- 
pansion of the stream; and this rustic house, or barn more 
properly, was so constructed that his equipage could be 
driven upon the floor without necessitating the separation 
of vehicle from horses ; and it was his custom to make up 
fishing-parties at the mansion and drive down the turn- 
pike-road to the Vista” roadway, where all were delighted 
to find themselves in the midst of a thicket on the bank 
of a beautiful stream. This roadway of pebbles and 
mosses was the favorite drive of Sir Humphrey, and had 
been carefully laid out under his personal supervision. It 


108 


sptjRioirs. 


had been so surveyed as to conform to the windings of the 
river. 

The thick foliage on both sides of the driveway arched 
gracefully overhead, permitting the rays of the sun to steal 
through the leafy roof and dance on the running water. 
Altogether the drive was enchanting; yet of that sleepy, 
dreamy, fairy-like kind of enchantment that carried the 
mind to a state of oblivious uncertainty as to the real ex- 
istence of anything. Over mounds, through valleys, wind- 
ing gracefully around the foot of steep elevations, and on 
through the woodland; across bridges of rustic design, by 
sturdy oaks and hemlock swales, until suddenly the eye rests 
upon the falling water of Vista Falls, and the broad ex- 
pansion of the eddy brings to view the little shanty on the 
water’s edge. 

Upon the right side of the river was an abrupt elevation 
of ground extending for some distance backward into the 
country with an even slope, which was heavily wooded with 
large towering oaks and massive pines. The river side of 
the elevation was quite abrupt, and evidences of land-slides 
were apparent, as in very many places no timber stood, 
only the smaller growths, together with the wild grape and 
ivy in profusion. Half-hidden midst the mossy stones and 
underbrush was a little spring of ice-cold water. And 
here it was that Sir Humphrey always stopped, drew 
his flask from his flshing-basket, and, when alone, would 
drink to the silent toast, Old spring, we kiss again,” or 
when accompanied by his friends, after pouring a little 
brandy in one glass and a little water in the other, ex- 
pressing no partiality for either, but a very warm admiration 
for both, would drink his friends’ health and a hope for a 
happy day at the eddy. 


SPURIOUS. 


lod 

- Nor did Sir Humphrey abandon this practice while vigor 
lasted. Even after he was too feeble to endure the fatigue 
of a day's hard fishing, he would drive through the shady 
road, dismount at the spring, and, drawing the old decanter 
from the basket as of yore, with trembling hand and tear- 
ful eye pour out his rations and drink alone. Often as he 
stood looking upon the beautiful surface of the spring, it 
seemed to him that he could see the faces of those who had 
been many years in their silent graves, and who had stood 
beside him with brimmers full, and happy hearts, in former 
years, drinking to toasts for happy lives and happy times 
together. 

Often he had said to himself, as he stood by the spring, 
looking down on the beautiful scenes below, — the river 
with its prattling laughter and smiling shores, the little 
village of Cossington in the distance, with its steeples of 
gold in the sunlight, and the luxuriant foliage everywhere — 

What a beautiful spot for a summer home! perched on the 
slant of the hill, beside the dear old spring, overlooking the 
eddy and all." But as years passed by, his ambition for 
such a home ceased, and he contented himself with an occa- 
sional visit to the spring and a few hours' sport at the eddy. 

In the will of Sir Humphrey there was provision made 
for the use of the various implements necessary for the 
clearing up of woodland, — teams, saws, ploughs, harnesses, 
wagons, trucks, and the like, — and Tim soon found himself 
and family comfortably situated at the reserve, busily at 
work cutting timber and underbrush, building bridges, 
burning brush-heaps, and other like employment. Tim's 
two sons, Erold and Sam, were now old enough to give him 
valuable assistance, and in a short time the reserve about 
the eddy was cleared up and presented a much different 


no 


•PURIOlTg, 


app«aranc«. Erold, the elder son of Tim and Estelle 
Trollup, was a boy of more than average intellect — smart, 
shrewd, quick to perceive anything at all calculated to pro- 
mote his interests, yet, like most boys of this character, 
somewhat inclined to be unscrupulous ; while Sam was a 
sleepy, stupid, indifferent lad, caring for but little beyond 
mere sustenance. 

Erold often visited London in company with his father, 
and in a meagre way knew something of city life. 

Sir Humphrey had always entertained a special liking for 
this young lad, and would often take him to the library 
and talk hours at a time with him, telling him how essen- 
tial it was that he should apply himself closely to his 
books; that he might some day possess a beautiful home 
and vast estates; that his name should be borne in the his- 
tory of his country, and that he should court and be courted 
by the distinguished families of his native land. 

Carefully Sir Humphrey would observe the flush in his' 
beautiful black eyes as he poured these words into his ears. 
Young as he was, his soul was radiant with animation, and 
within his breast was an ambition to reach a given end; and 
how successful he was we shall see. 

After repeated demands upon the father to send him to^ 
a grammar school iii London during the winters, he at last 
succeeded in inducing him to send him alternate years, and 
finally to allow him to finish an academic course. 

During the time Erold was at school, Tim Trollup and 
the other son worked early and late, winter and summer, 
clearing the reserve, and drawing wood and logs to the near- 
est market, sometimes to Cossington and other times to 
London ; and by careful, close manipulations succeeded in 
accumulating a comfortable property. 


SPURIOUS. 


Ill 


Shortly after Erold arrived home he became restleas and 
disaatisfied with the quiet life at the reserve; and feeling 
that what knowledge he then possessed was but a continual 
source of annoyance to him, he longed for a more thorough 
training in the higher arts, and his eyes seemed naturally 
turned towards mineralogy, specimens of which he was for- 
ever bringing to his father's attention, to remain unnoticed, 
and only extracting words from his father of discourage- 
ment towards any further expense of a higher educational 
training. Still he persistently admonished his father that 
the life he was leading was irksome indeed, and only tend- 
ing to destroy his ambition and relax his energies. It was 
customary at least twice weekly to go to Oossington for the 
family mail, and on this morning Erold was ready, with hat 
in hand and great-coat buttoned closely around him, to 
get the mail and do some other shopping that was necessary 
for the house. Upon his arrival at Oossington he found a 
letter addressed to himself from his old friend Prof. "Wood, 
asking could he make it convenient to call at the academy 
upon his first visit to London, as he had a proposition to 
make him, and one that he thought would afford ample 
opportunity for the instruction in mineralogy which he 
so eagerly sought ; stating that an ItaLan chemist, who 
had recently come to London, expected to open soon a 
school of mines for assaying and other purposes, and was 
anxious to secure the services of an enterprising associate. 
Erold's heart beat high with hope as he read the letter over 
and over again to himself on the way home, and planned 
within his own mind the result of his interview with the 
Italian professor, whoever he might be. He saw for himself 
‘An opportunity to spread out in the world, to let his father 
^nd h\s friends see w^hat really were his mental capabilities. 


112 SPURIOUS. 

/ 

and it was with much pride he reflected upon the fact that / 
Prof. Wood had selected him of all the members of his class , 
as a fit one to be associated with so learned and distin- : 
guished a man. 

He could not then see the reason why he of all others of 
his class had been selected for so responsible a position, but 
in after-years the reason became more clearly visible. 
Yet, as it was, he thought he saw the great gates of suc- 
cess thrown open, and with a heart full of hope, and a na- 
ture overflowing with ambition, he resolved to go forth 
into the world, and on the following morning prepared 
himself for a trip to London. 

Upon his arrival in London, he made it his first business 
to call upon Prof. Wood at the academy, and there find 
out in detail the nature of the proposition and the charac- 
ter of the duty expected of him. He entered the door of 
the main corridor below, shook hands with many of his 
former associates in junior classes, and proceeded to the 
Professor^s department on the second floor, where he ner- 
vously knocked at the door, was admitted to the reception- 
room, and found himself in company with the two Profes- 
sors. Wood introduced young Trollup as having been a 
former pupil of his, and one that he felt a strong personal 
interest in. 

As Garcia took the hand of Trollop he looked into his 
snapping black eyes, and detected the expression of firm- 
ness and decision in his face. His lips were closed tightly, 
covering a set of teeth as white and even as could be wished 
for, and the degree of firmness with which Trollup seized 
his hand impressed Garcia with the idea that, no matter 
what enterprise the young man embarked in, success would 
purely follow his efforts. 


SPUEIOUS. 


113 


young man/’ said Garcia, in broken accents, 
came to this country because I have long thought that 
along the banks of the river Oneta there would one day 
be found some quartz of value. Prof. Wood almost ridi- 
cules the idea, but I am still of that opinion and under- 
standing that your father’s home is situated directly upon 
this beautiful stream, somewhere in the lowlands, it was 
our wish to interest you in the enterprise of prospecting ; 
and should we succeed in finding valuable ores, we could 
then construct a crude shanty in the region of the valuable 
site and separate (in a small way, to be sure) the precious 
metal from the quartz. Of course it may all prove a useless, 
worthless enterprise; but,” said Garcia, as he watched 
closely the expressions of Trollup’s eyes, suppose we do 
find it, then in two years’ time we are wealthy ; and don’t 
you see, young man, we could carry on the assaying business 
in this secluded spot with as much secrecy as we desired, un- 
til we were able to purchase all the surrounding territory ?” 

What a grand idea !” said young Trollup. So far as 
secrecy is concerned, there is no better place in the outskirts 
than Buena Yista; and,” said Erold with animation, ^^we 
have a shanty all built that could be used for the purpose 
with some slight alterations.” 

Indeed,” said Garcia, as he smiled in satisfaction to 
Trollup, and at the same time winked at Wood, who stood 
by his side. 

So then we can begin operations at an early day, can’t 
we said Erold, very much pleased with the idea of 
having a laboratory at Buena Yista. 

All that remains to be done now,^’ said Garcia, ^^is to 
secure the consent of your parents as to the use of Buena 
Yista quarters for the purpose.” 






114 


SPURIOUS. 


Oh, you need hare no uneasiness regarding that," 
turned Erold. 

said Garcia, I shall open a day-school in the 
academy here, and most of our labor -will have to be done at 
night. Do you think you could stand night-work P' 

Oh yes,^^ answered Erold; I can do anything there 
is money in.” 

Very well, young man,” said Garcia, briskly. '^Prof. 
Wood informs me you have a knowledge of elementary 
chemistry too; if so, you will have no. difficulty in picking 
up assaying.” 

Oh no, I think not,” returned Erold. At least, I 
will apply myself, sir, to any regimen of study you may 
prescribe.” 

And what salary would you expect, including the use 
of Buena Vista shanty?” asked Prof. Wood. 

Will three pounds a week be too uch ?” asked Erold, 
reluctantly. 

Oh no,” answered Garcia, who was anxious to show a 
pretended interest in the young many’s welfare; we will 
say five pounds a week, provided the fact of our exploits is 
kept strictly confidential.” 

can promise it,” said Erold, so anxious to return 
with the good news to his father that he had arisen from 
his seat and taken his hat from the table. 

When shall we know definitely ?” said Garcia. 

To-morrow,” returned Erold, provided I catch the 
3 P.M. train for Cossington.” 

Then we will not detain you,” said Prof. Wood, who 
put out his hands and bade Trollup good-day. 

We shall surely see you to-morrow?” said Garcia. 

Without fail,” returned Erold, as he closed the door of 


IPURIOUS. 


115 


the reception-room and bounded down the stairway three 
steps at a jump. 

Well,” said Wood, ^'what do yon think of that young 
man, Garcia ?” 

He^s a clever boy,” returned Garcia, ^^but the devil is 
in his eyes; yet it seems that fortune smiles upon our 
efforts in securing so feasible a location. Say, Wood, be- 
fore leaving Naples I perfected an admirable process for 
smelting, and as you wrote that you had arranged for 
moulds, etc., I only brought along what tools I thought 
we could not secure in London without arousing sus- 
picion. They are in my box at the house. I intended 
bringing them down this morning, but you know we left 
so hurriedly, and, besides, we sat up so late last night that 
my head has been thick all day.” 

It is immaterial,” said Wood. I have all needed tools, 
plates, and the rest of the plant for making five-pound 
notes.” 

And do you purpose making no bullion ?” said Garcia. 

No further than may be necessary to modestly secure 
the confidence of the Trollup family that we are engaged 
in a legitimate enterprise. What do you think of breaking 
the real character of our business to young Trollup now 
asked Wood. 

I should say nothing at present,” said Garcia. Wait, 
my dear fellow, until we have secured the shanty and have 
all our tools, etc., at Buena Vista; then should young 
Trollup refuse to engage in the business, we shall have a 
means of compelling him to do so. In other words, we 
will threaten him with exposure unless he joins us.” 

You^re right,” said Wood with an air of satisfaction. 

^^We have been singularly blessed with good fortune 


116 


SPURIOUS. 


to-day/^ said Garcia.. I hope the morrow will not frus- 
trate it all.'’^ 

hope not, truly,” said Wood, who had drawn his 
watch from his pocket and was about to remark the hour, 
when Ehea’s musical voice was heard on the landing. Prof. 
Garcia opened the door of the reception-room as Khea 
came hounding in. 

How do you do ? how is everybody ?” said Ehea, full 
of life and animation as she removed her bonnet and 
tossed it upon the writing-table before her. So it^s a 
new business you are going to engage in, is it, papa dear ? 
Truly I wish you both every success in your enterprise,” 
said Ehea, happily. 

^^Ehea Wood, have you been listening to our private 
conversation in this room ?” asked the father in anger. 

It must be so,” said Garcia, as he jumped to his feet 
in a towering rage, and stood staring into her face. 
hate an eavesdropper,” said he. 

^^Why, father,” said Ehea, half frightened out of her 
senses, what on earth have I said that should cause such 
an outburst of anger here ? I have not heard one word of 
your conversation in this room, but I must confess there 
is something strange in all this business.” 

Then who was your informant ?” asked the father in a 
husky voice full of suppressed anger. 

Erold Trollup,” said Ehea. He called at the house 
to-day and said that you were going prospecting down to 
the reserve. I had no idea, however, there was so much 
secrecy in it.” 

^^Ho secrecy at all,” answered Garcia, quickly, seeing 
that things must be righted without delay, otherwise 
alarming impressions might remain on the girPs mind;. 


SPUEIOUS. 


117 


and changing the angry expression of his face to that of a 
forced smile, said: Pardon me. Miss Rhea, I was angry 
for a moment and lost control of my wicked tongue/^ 

Why should you he angry queried Rhea. 

Through selfishness alone, returned Garcia, always 
having an answer in readiness. You see, some years ago 
your father discovered, in his ramhlings, a piece of quartz 
upon the hank of the little river Oneta, and by careful 
assaying tests it was found to possess a rare and costly 
metal; most assiduously has your father kept this secret 
of his findings, never divulging it to any one hut myself. 
You will excuse me for this explanation,^^ said Garcia, turn- 
ing a look upon Wood which was not for Rhea to see, but 
which gave Wood to understand that he considered him- 
self a little the better liar of the two, and then proceeded 
to explain. So together we have preserved this secret, 
in the hope that a time would come when we would be 
financially able to develop the country and its products. 

‘^Knowing that we were the sole possessors of this secret 
for twenty years, you cannot blame us for our expressions 
of surprise at any intimation of a knowledge of it by 
others, could you. Miss Rhea ?” 

I suppose not,^^ said Rhea; but your language was 
very harsh indeed, and so entirely unprovoked. Professor. 

I admit it. Miss Rhea; but I trust you will pardon my 
insulting language. 

And then to think, said Rhea, as she burst into tears, 
of the angry manner in which you addressed me, papa ! 
Surely, had I committed the most grievous error in the 
world, I could not merit a worse rebuke. 

Never mind, my darling," said Wood, taking both his 
daughters hands, and drawing her up from the chair in 


ns 


SPURIOUS. 


which she was seated. You cannot imagine how serious- 
ly embarrassed your father^s business accounts are, and 
how very necessary it is that he should find a means of 
obtaining money at once.^^ 

^"Indeed?” said Ehea. I was not aware that yoi, ^ere 
financially embarrassed; only a few days since I heard you 
say to mamma that your business was never m a more 
prosperous condition; that your classes ir the academy 
were well filled: and now you say another ^hing to me.^^ 
^'Oh, well, my child, your mother .needs words of en- 
couragement when she is fatigueu wJth all the cares and 
annoyances of a household ; und besides, Ehea, I never 
allow my business troubles to refiect upon the happiness 
of our home: you know that.'^ 

'^That's true, papa; but mamma intends making Glasis 
and myself a present of a yearns training in music, and I 
am sure she would not attempt it if she knew the embar- 
rassed state of your bank account, said Ehea. 

Say nothing about my bank account to your mother, 
my child; everything looks very encouraging now. Seeing 
that you have only enough knowledge of our business to 
aggravate you, Ehea, I shall proceed to inform you of what 
we really intend doing at Buena Vista. Prof. Wood then 
finished his explanation, which of course embraced the 
pretended finding of precious metal, etc., and exacted a 
promise from his daughter that she would not even men- 
tion it to any member of the family. All three departed 
for the Professors residence, where dinner was served, and 
the evening given to pleasure. Glasis only remained in 
the drawing-room long enough to pay her respects to her 
fathers guest, when she excused herself and retired. 

The two Professors had withdrawn to the library and 


SPURIOUS. 


119 


were smoking and chatting, while Mrs. Wood and Khea 
were deeply interested in a game of cribbage. Mrs. Wood 
had been yawning and rubbing her eyes for some little 
time, when the cathedral bell announced the advanced 
hour of eleven. 

My daughter, said she, are you aware that it is past 
eleven o^clock?” 

^^No," said Ehea, ^^it is impossible. 

Oh no, my dear, it is quite possible; so let us step to 
the library and say good-night to papa and his friend, then 
we shall retire.” 

Mrs. Wood walked noiselessly across the drawing-room, 
followed by her daughter. As she reached the drapery 
hanging before the door of the library, she could not 
but remark how completely it obscured all light from 
there. Pushing aside the drapery, she entered unan- 
nounced. 

Good-night, papa,” said Rhea, but a pace back of her 
mother. At the sound of her voice. Prof. Wood quickly 
closed the drawer that Garcia and himself were gazing 
into. Gracious I you startled me, my dears; I supposed 
you had retired an hour ago.” 

Oh no,” said Mrs. Wood; we lost ourselves in a game 
of cribbage, and were aroused by the cathedral bell an- 
nouncing the hour of eleven. We thought it only court- 
eous to say good-night before retiring ; but it seems we 
have been rude enough to startle you.” 

did not really mean to say that you startled me, my 
dear wife; only I was not expecting a call so late as this,” 
said Wood, striving to overcome the awkward position he 
was placed in. 

You will pardon the intrusion,” said Mrs, Wood, who 


120 


SPURIOUS. 


felt quite injured at the way she was received. 
retire now.^^ 

Good-night, good-night,^^ said Garcia, only too glad to 
see the ladies depart. 

So soon as Rhea and her mother retired that night. Prof. 
Wood and the Italian looked over various forms of wood- 
cuts, electrotypes, imprints, and other paraphernalia which 
Wood had secretly obtained and secreted in the drawer 
of his writing-desk. 

Garcia and the Professor wondered if the ladies had any 
suspicions regarding the stability of the enterprise, and 
both retired that night with all confidence in the business 
arrangements for the manufacture of spurious coin.^’ 
The following day Erold arrived with the information that 
Buena Vista was at their disposal, as well as his services, 
and that a five pounds week was entirely satisfactory to his 
father and himself. 

Consequently, all the instruments, paper, etc., were col- 
lected and placed in a large wooden box, securely fastened, 
and marked Erold Trollup, via rail to Cossington." 

Erold secured the transportation, and on the 15th of 
October the shanty at the reserve was in readiness for the 
so-called assaying. 


SPURIOUS. 


121 




CHAPTER ELEVENTH. 

Wheit Rebagliati and his son called upon Madame 
Garcia on the night of Marie Lavini’s departure, she in- 
. dignantly refused to become a party of the prosecution, 
remarking that, so far as her faithless husband was con- 
cerned, she had no desire to know his whereabouts; saying 
also that, as Marie Lavini had seen fit to secretly correspond 
with a married man and receive his attentions and listen to 
his fiattery, she should now be willing to abide by the con- 
sequences, and that she did not envy her her position m 
the least. 

Rebagliati, seeing that all further efforts were futile 
indeed, expressed his sympathy for the poor girl, whose 
life was blasted and in the hands of a wretch. Watch- 
ing the effect these words had upon the face of Madame 
Garcia, and feeling satisfied that an impression had 
been made, which in time would soften her heart and 
bring about sufficient sympathy to arouse that spirit of her 
noble nature necessary to the end of seeking her husband^s 
whereabouts and thus rescue Marie from her terrible fate, 
he left the house partially satisfied with the interview. 

Young Rebagliati joined his father at the doorway of the 
reception-room, apfi soon both were seated in the patrol- 
wagon en route for the GeneraFs mansion. 

As the wagon turned into Cypress Avenue, the magis- 
trate's attention was drawn to the coming of a galloping 
liorse down the via at break-neck pace. Stopping the 


122 


SPURIOUS. 


wagon to know whether the party was in search of himself 
he soon recognized the figure of Lieutenant Pachi. 

The rays of the morning sun were softly stealing over 
the horizon, and the windows of the old stone church looked 
like sheets of molten gold. The air was calm ands till as 
death ; the day itself seemed wrapped in silence, as if in 
mourning for the dead. The birds had finished their morn- 
ing songs, and no sound was audible save the clatter of the 
hoofs of the approaching steed. Up the via came the 
galloping steed, with Lieutenant Pachi mounted upon 
it. 

Good-morning-Rebagliati,^' said the lieutenant. ‘‘I 
have just passed through the most distressing experience of 
all my life. You will be shocked when I tell you that 
Madame Lavini lies dead at the castle, and all through the 
stupidity of a man-servant, Phil Aggi, who became fright- 
ened at the indisposition of Signor Lavini, his master, and 
thought he was doing his mistress a great kindness by in- 
forming her of the death of her husband. 

^^The confounded ape I” shouted the magistrate, ^^he 
should be severely punished for his presumptuousness. 
What do you say his name is — Phil Aggi ? I wonder if he 
can be the son of old Palippi Aggi, the door-keeper at the 
cathedral for so many years. But now I believe the old 
man is living with a family on the coast somewhere across 
the narrows. Poor old Palippi Aggi I he was a kind old 
man, and for many years a servant in the Lavini family, 
but afterward a keeper of the outside gates of the cathedral. 
It seems like yesterday I was married, and well I remember 
the old man’s standing beside the huge iron posts, bowing 
and scraping as we entered the cathedral. He reared a 
large family here, I believe. Only a few years ago I heard of 


SPURIOUS. 


123 


the death of his wife and the subsequent removal of the old 
man from the cathedral. But tell me, Lieutenant Pachi, 
what arrangements have you made for the care of the re- 
mains of Madame Lavini, and how in Heaven's name can 
you find courage to break the sad news to your poor old 
father, to say nothing of Signor Lavini, should he recover 
from the terrible shock 

I am at a loss to know myself," answered the lieutenant. 
^^But something must be done at once." 

Yes," answered the magistrate, there is no use minc- 
ing matters. I can see but one course to pursue, and 
that is to proceed at once to your father's home and make 
known the worst. I have been for many years the police 
magistrate of this city, and thought I had witnessed most 
every form of distress and suffering, but never before have 
I witnessed such as this." 

Just as the clock in the lodge sounded the hour of nine 
in the morning, the police patrol-wagon stood at the lodge- 
keeper's door, and Lieutenant Pachi, who had dismounted 
a moment before, pulled the great iron lever and loosened 
the gates. Magistrate Rebagliati drove through the gates, 
and turning the horses towards the shrubbery, that they 
might be hidden from idle inspection of the many passers- 
by at this advanced hour of the morning, — being specially 
careful that his presence should not excite the curiosity of 
any one, — he placed the reins in the hands of his son, and 
requested that any and all curious inquiries should receive 
evasive and negative answers. Alighting from the patrol- 
wagon, he joined the lieutenant, and both gentlemen walked 
towards the lodge-keeper's gate, ascended the low stone 
stairway, and entered the lodge. 

As the lodge-keeper turned about in his chair, the inner 


124 


SPURIOUS. 


door opened and Police Magistrate Rebagliati stood in the 
doorway. 

Good gracious! you startled said the lodge-keeper. 

You should not be startled at seeing me at most any 
time,^^ answered Kebagliati. 

I suppose not,^^ said the gateman; ^^but you see, sir, it 
is such an early hour, and, to be truthful, I am just half 
asleep as yet. Master Pachi has always told me that there 
was no great hurry about my coming around in the morn- 
ing, and you see, sir, I^m an old man now. IWe been 
twenty years in the service of the General, sir, and must 
yet hear the first cross word.^^ 

At this moment the gate-bell rang, and Lieutenant Pachi, 
stepping through the lodge, opened the door and took the 
morning paper from the hands of the postman. As his eyes 
rested upon the great black head lines — An elopement in 
high life. Mademoiselle Marie Lavini, the rich and accomp- 
lished heiress of Lavini Castle, leaves home and friends for- 
ever, and unites her destinies with a handsome professor of 
the university, Meonta Garcia, who also abandons a wife 
and child. Signor Lavini lies in the city at the home of 
General Pachi in a dying condition. No clue to the 
whereabouts of the absconding couple — Lieutenant 
Pachi stood dumb with amazement. Not until this 
moment had the awful truth of the departure of his 
hearths idol, Marie, dawned fully upon him, nor did the 
character of the offense she had committed seem before so 
grievous. The thrilling incidents of the night had seem- 
ingly benumbed his sensibilities, and now the awful reali- 
zation of the truth crushed out his hopes, and dropping to 
his knees, with hands uplifted to Heaven, he prayed 
that God would right it all, that the horrid predictions 


SPURIOUS. 


125 


might prove false, and that Marie Lavini should be spared 
so cruel a fate. 

I No sooner had these words crossed the pale lips of the 
lieutenant, than something took possession of his nature; 
new hopes dawned thick and fast; doubts as to the fact of 
Marie^s going with the Professor arose at once in his mind, 
and although everything seemed to point to the guiltiness 
of her actions, there was an inward consciousness upon the 
part of Lieutenant Pachi that Marie^s good name was 
being wantonly assailed, and that her pure, bright, inno- 
cent character would shine out in all its radiant splendor. 

Rebagliati, who had listened to the lodge-keeper^s story, 
had wound up the conversation by asking the latter if he 
had heard the news of Signor Lavini^s sudden illness, and 
if he was aware that Signor Lavini now lay dangerously 
ill at the GeneraPs home. But before old Cato, the lodge- 
keeper, could answer the question, Lieutenant Pachi burst 
open the door and in a wild, excited manner exclaimed: 

Kebagliati, the morning papers feast upon our misfort- 
unes. O God, that I could only read the death of the 
lovely girl, in place of — in place of this!^^ pointing his fin- 
ger to the double-leaded head-lines at the top of the column. 

^‘Yes,^^ answered the magistrate, ^^far preferable that 
she were dead than consigned to a life of depravity and 
shame. 

Oh, don^t speak that way, I pray you, Eebagliati,^^ an- 
swered the lieutenant, in emotion. Though her condition 
may be desperate, shame could never rest upon that fair 
brow. I say, Eebagliati, has it occurred to you that pos- 
sibly this beautiful girl is the unfortunate subject of a 
wretched and foul conspiracy upon the part of that Italian, 
and that she has been abducted from home and friends 


126 


srtriwous. 


and lecreted for the purpow of extorting monej from her 
wealthy parentflP^ 

^‘No, lieutenant^ inch ideas are friroloui indeed. Hoir 
m the name of all possessed could any man effectually 
carry out so dastardly an enterprise without first of all 
gaining the confidence of his victim 

I do not know/' answered the lieutenant, hesitatingly; 

hut I swear, Kebagliati, since a few moments ago a strange 
impression lurks in my mind, and I cannot brush it away. 
Do you know, sir, that the very moment my eyes rested 
upon those tell-tale head-lines, something whispered to my 
soul that they were false; that this poor, unprotected girl 
has been snatched from our midst by the base and evil 
designs of that cowardly rascal, Meonta Garcia; and, Ee- 
bagliati, as I stand before you, and raise my hands to Him 
who knows the truth of all, to Him who guides our wan- 
dering, weary feet through thorny paths to rosy fields, 
remember, I say these words: Marie Lavini has been ab- 
ducted from Naples, and to-day is as innocent and guilt- 
less of the terrible consequences that have arisen since her 
departure as I am." 

^^How very positive you are I" answered the magistrate. 

Yes, Kebagliati, I am so positive that this young girl 
has been wrongly dealt with, that I shall continue so to 
think until I have some definite knowledge to the con- 
trary." 

If this be true," said the magistrate, I wonder at 
your composure. Gossip has it that you are more than 
casually interested in the welfare of Marie." 

Composure? And do you think I am composed, after 
such awful experiences? I thought myself the most dis- 
tracted man in Italy. But enough of this," answered the 


SPURIOlTg. 


127 


lieutenant with a sigh; must carry the news of the 
death of Madame Lavini, and procrastination does not help 
the matter at all. Yet I am frank to confess it a duty al- 
most too severe for me to-day; my heart aches and my brain 
reels, as I think of all I have lost in the past six hours. 
But I will go.” 

As Lieutenant Pachi spoke, he opened the door to the 
terrace walk, and hastily passed along beside the conser- 
vatory to the mansion, leaving the magistrate and his son 
engaged in conversation within the lodge. Stepping to 
the door of the library and placing his hand upon the latch, 
his courage seemed almost to have forsaken him. Casting 
his eyes askant, he noticed the form of his father through 
the window of the library. 

_ General Pachi, who had rested some during the night, 
had arisen early, and placed his services at the disposal of 
Signor Lavini, who had regained consciousness, and at 
whose request he had retired to the library to pen a few 
lines to Madame Lavini ‘^that her husband was out of 
danger, and would soon be comfortably within the walls of 
Lavini Castle.” 

Lieutenant Pachi looked twice to be sure that he could 
not be mistaken in his father^s form, and then summoned 
courage enough to push open the door, believing that he 
had arrived at an opportune moment and found his father 
alone. As he stepped through the hallway and opened the 
door of the library. General Pachi arose and hastily folded 
a note he had written and placed it in the hands of his son, 
requesting him to deliver it as speedily as possible, in per- 
son, to Madame Lavini at Lavini Castle. 

As Lieutenant Pachi took the note, his trembling hand 
and pallid face betrayed him. He stood with eyes cast down 


128 


SPUEIOUS. 


upon the rug beneath his feet. The duty that he must 
now perform overwhelmed him. 

^^And why do you hesitate, my son?’^ asked the General, 
in wonderment. 

^^Why do I hesitate? Madame Lavini lies dead at 
Lavini Castle.” 

Dead!” gasped the General. Oh, what a hideous series 
of nightmares am I passing through ! William, are you sure 
Madame Lavini is dead ?” 

Yes, father; Madame Lavini is no more.” 

^^Then,” said the General, ^^that stupid Italian shall die 
for his pains. Speak low, William, and tell me the partic- 
ulars of Madame Lavini^s death! Did that rascal Aggi notify 
her of all this business ?” 

^^No,” answered the lieutenant, not intentionally. 

The poor devil upon his arrival at the mansion hastened to 
the sleeping-apartment of Annine, the old nurse, and 
during a conversation with her became excited and spoke 
loudly. His conversation aroused Madame Lavini, who lis- 
tened at the door of the corridor ; and when Phil Aggi 
expressed the condition of his master, Madame Lavini fell 
to the floor, and died almost instantly after.” 

“Oh, William! shall we ever recover from the doings of 
this fearful night ? But not one word of this must enter 
the ear of Signor Lavini, said the General. All news- 
paper reports must be carefully suppressed, and the nurses 
must be cautiously instructed that no suspicious whisperings 
or expressions of surprise may be indulged in by them while 
in attendance. And now, William, my son, you need rest 
and must have it. I shall perform the painful duty of no- 
tifying your mother of the death of one of her dearest 
friends ; but shall first insist that you breakfast and retire 




■PTTRiotri. 129 

for at least a few hours, that you may join me later in 
making arrangements for the funeral of Madame Lavini. 
I have slept nearly five hours, and feel quite refreshed 
this morning. Besides, the restoration of Signor Lavini 
to consciousness has given me great reason to he thankful.^' 

As Lieutenant Pachi arose to leave the room he notified 
his father of the presence of the magistrate and his son at 
the lodge, and suggested that all preliminaries might be 
arranged by them at once for the care of the remains. 

General Pachi acted promptly upon the suggestion, and 
went at once to the lodge ; while William took breakfast 
and retired to his chamber to rest. Thowing himself upon 
the bed, completely exhausted, he fell asleep. 

The General notified Madame Pachi of the death of 
Signor Lavini^s wife, after having despatched the magistrate 
and his son to have all needed preparations for the care of 
the remains of Madame Lavini made. 

The death of Madame Lavini, though shocking indeed, 
was a thing that had been almost hourly expected ; and a 
feeling of relief, mingled with that of intense sorrow, gen- 
erally prevailed. 

General and Madame Pachi consulted the various friends 
of the Lavinis, and all decided that on account of the many 
sad circumstances attending the death of Madame Lavini 
the funeral obsequies should be quietly carried out and that 
none but the intimate friends and relations of the family 
should participate in the same. 

It was also thought best to hasten the interment as much 
as decency would permit, on account of the critical con- 
dition of Signor Lavini. Consequently the following Wed- 
nesday the funeral was held at the castle, and the remains 




130 SPURIOITS. 

deposited in the family yault at Oak Leaf Terrace, adjoin- 
ing the estate. 

Lavini Castle was closed and all the servants dismissed 
save Annine, who was engaged by General Pachi as a 
waitress in the mansion, and who after a short time was 
detailed to care for Signor Lavini during his convalescence. 
Poor Phil Aggi was turned out of the house, and was a 
wanderer in the world, friendless and penniless. 


gpyitious. 


131 


CHAPTEE TWELFTH. 

Genekal Pachi and his son had been arranging, since 
the funeral of Madame Lavini and the closure of Lavini 
Castle, to organize an intelligent movement to search the 
city for the recovery of Marie Lavini dead or alive. 

The first question Signor Lavini asked in the morning, 
and the last at night, was, What has been heard of the 
whereabouts of my blessed child?” 

The entire detective force was on the alert. Special 
orders had been issued to the patrolmen in their districts, 
and a reward of ten thousand dollars offered for the re- 
covery of the body of Marie Lavini dead or alive, as well 
as five thousand dollars reward for the recovery of Meonta 
Garcia. This reward was proffered by Signor Lavini him- 
self, and cabled to all foreign countries. He reasoned 
that it would be joy to know that, if dead, his daughter's 
sufferings were over; and if alive, due steps would be taken 
to bring her safely to him. 

The newspapers were constantly full of rumors regarding 
Marie^s whereabouts, and not a day passed but that some 
one had some startling news to impart, and yet nothing of 
importance was developed. 

Week followed week, and month followed month; still 
no tidings of the departed. Signor Lavini had entirely 
recovered, and had purchased a home in Naples, where he 
and Annine were quietly living. Most every day he drove 
to the castle, and would seat himself under the trees down 


182 


SPURIOUS. 


by the riverside, and bury his face in his hands and weep 
like a child. 

General Pachi did not allow Signor Lavini to spend 
many lonely hours; in fact he made it his business to ac- 
company him in most all his pleasures. Quite frequently 
they would drive together to the castle, and return in the 
moonlight. General Pachfs son William had passed 
through a serious illness of nervous prostration, and was 
only convalescent when ordered to report for duty in Flor- 
ence at the headquarters of the gulf. General Pachi was 
delighted at the order, knowing what a very desirable 
location the quarters were in; yet of course he deplored 
the separation that must of necessity take place. The 
quarters at Florence were situated in the midst of a dense 
fig-orchard upon the banks of the river Arno, a navigable 
stream from the city of Florence to the Gulf of Genoa. 
There were cruising vessels owned by the government at 
the disposal of the ofiicers, as well as transportation boats 
belonging to the Commissary Department, constantly in 
motion between Florence and the gulf. At the mouth of 
the river perched the little city of Pisa, famous as a pleas- 
ure-resort for the wealthy silk merchants of northern 
Italy. 

Lieutenant Pachi would not find society wanting in his 
new location, as plenty of social advantages were held out 
to the officers of the post. All of these pleasant facts had 
been made known to young Pachi by his father, yet the 
lieutenant expressed but little willingness to comply with 
the order. Lieutenant Pachi had suffered the loss of his 
heart's idol, and bitterly did he regret that he had not 
more aggressively pressed his cause when in the presence 
of Marie. He had reasons for believing that Marie regard- 


SPURIOUS. 


133 

ed him in the light of a very dear friend, and possibly 
something a little nearer. 

Upon several occasions she had addressed him in terms 
expressing a warm admiration of his character and kind- 
heartedness, yet nothing had passed between them that 
gave Lieutenant Pachi a right to believe that Marie act- 
ually loved him. 

At the time of their meeting upon the river Tibez, it 
required no scrutiny to detect the mutual admiration ex- 
isting between them; and had it not been for the handsome 
face of Prof. Garcia on the night of the party at the castle, 
doubtless an uninterrupted courtship would have ensued. 

Night and day the picture foremost in the mind cf Lieu- 
tenant Pachi was the calm, sweet face and figure of Marie 
Lavini. The thought that she had been carried away by 
a designing scoundrel seemed too much for him to bear. 
He would wake out of a sound sleep with a groan of agony, 
and great, cold drops of perspiration standing out upon his 
body. No sooner would he fall asleep again, than hideous 
dreams anew disturbed him. Once he dreamt he saw Marie 
upon the very edge of a steep precipice, clinging to a rotten 
crag, and praying for succor; yet he could not give her 
assistance. Finally his mental and physical forces gave way 
under the terrific pressure. 

The physician who had so successfully brought Signor 
Lavini through his terrible crisis was in attendance upon 
Lieutenant Pachi, and pronounced his disease that of 
nervous prostration. Though young Pachi had been dis- 
charged by his physician, his sufferings had not ceased by 
any means; still he had more control over his prostrated 
nerves. 

When the order came, it seemed to him that all hope of 








134 SPURIOUS. 

ever again seeing or renewing his friendship with Marie 
was over. He had hoped to be personally able to canvass 
all the facts pertaining to the whereabouts of the poor girl; 
but now his services must be given to his country. 

Lieutenant Pachi had not informed his father of the 
serious loss he had sustained in the departure of Marie; 
nor did. young Pachi have the remotest idea that in the 
same departure his father's final chance of making good the 
funds he had confiscated from the government had disap- 
peared. 

Lieutenant Pachi had decided to go to Signor Laving 
before his departure for Florence, and thoroughly and 
completely make known the affection he entertained for 
his daughter, the loss he had sustained, and the reason of 
his illness; not believing that a knowledge upon the part 
of Signor Lavini of the true facts in the case would in any 
way change his prospects of recovering his terrible loss, 
but simply to gratify the yearnings of a disappointed 
nature. Consequently he availed himself of the first op- 
portunity, and told Signor Lavini the whole truth. 

It was with great interest and pride Signor Lavini listened 
to his confessions of love and devotion to his departed daugh- 
ter. He pitied young Pachi; when he heard from his lips 
the sufferings he had endured, he looked upon him with no 
little degree of interest and pride. Oh, how he longed to 
see his blessed child, to fondle her silken tresses and kiss 
hei’ sweet, smiling lips again as of yore! How dark the 
world seemed to him as he sat listening to the heart-broken 
words of the young lieutenant before him! ^"So I am not 
alone in mysufferings," said Signor Lavini, as he put forth 
his hand to take that of Lieutenant Pachi, which he clasped 
tightly in his own; great tears rolled down his cheeks as he 


SPURIOUS. - 


135 


tremblingly held the hand of his young friend. Yes/" 
said he, "^we will suffer our loss patiently. You must go 
to perform the duty your country bids you do. This will 
be a grateful distraction to your mind, while I shall live in 
suffering unmolested. Yet shall I bravely hope on, till 
God calls me to my final rest."" 

Both gentlemen had arisen from the large rustic bench 
upon which they were seated, and walked down the steps 
leading from the veranda of Signor Lavini"s new home to 
the street. 

One thing, my young friend, rest assured,"" said Signor 
Lavini: ^^if my darling child is in the land of the living, 
she shall be found if it costs every penny of the Lavini 
estate. We must wait patiently and hopefully. And 
though months and years may elapse, I shall ever trust 
in the goodness of God to restore my darling child to me 
in safety, and now,"" he concluded, if you have any sug- 
gestions to make as to how to facilitate the search that is 
now being made, I shall gratefully accept the same."" 

Yes, Signor,"" answered the lieutenant. I have been 
thinking of late that Madame Garcia must have some 
knowledge as to her husband’s whereabouts. Perhaps 
after his departure she may have found some correspond- 
ence, or something that would lead to his discovery. At 
any rate. Signor Lavini, I should certainly call upon 
Madame Garcia, and, if possible, establish a friendship with 
her. She is a delightful lady, and has suffered the humili- 
ation and embarrassment of her husband’s departure 
bravely. In fact, I should make it my first duty,” said the 
lieutenant, ^^to know Madame Garcia.” 

- The idea is a capital one,” answered Signor Lavini, 


130 


fiPtrsTOirs. 


and possibly may prove of the utmost benefit in discover- 
ing the whereabouts of my beloved child.” 

Signor Lavini once more wished his young friend the 
best of success in his new quarters, and said that he should 
remember him, not as a friend, but as his son ; that he 
should ever entertain a fatherly interest in his welfare, and 
should always stand ready to befriend him. 

Young Pachi was too full of emotion to say a word, but 
shook the hand of Signor Lavini and was gone. 

Signor Lavini returned to the veranda, and sat pondering 
upon the suggestion of his young friend, while Lieutenant 
Pachi returned to the house of his father a much happier 
man. He was satisfied that he had made a favorable im- 
pression upon the father of Marie, and that in the event of 
Marie’s return his suit would meet no opposition from this 
quarter. 

Not for one moment had Lieutenant Pachi allowed him- 
self to believe but that Marie Lavini would one day return 
to Naples as pure and undefiled as the day upon which she 
left. His theory that she had been abducted from home 
by that rascal Garcia met the views of her father entirely, 
and Signor Lavini had every reason to believe that his 
daughter would be a troublesome prisoner. 

What he feared most was the announcement of her death; 
and though he shrank from the idea that she had volunta- 
rily become a partner of Prof. Garcia, he was willing indeed 
to forgive any error the poor girl had made, no matter how 
grievous. All he asked was the face and form of his be- 
loved child, and most thoroughly and earnestly had he de- 
cided to obtain the same, even though it should require the 
work of the balance of his unhappy life. 

Signor Lavini, wrapped in deep thought for a long time. 




spuRi^tm, 137 

was still sitting upon the veranda. The sun had long gon« 
to rest, and the pale, silver moon was slowly ascending tlie 
heavens and casting its light upon the world below; yet the 
change was unobserved by Signor Lavini. His mind had 
penetrated too deeply into the arrangements that must ensue 
to secure his child, and not until the ^^man in the moon^^ 
looked him square in the face did he appreciate the length 
of time he had spent in reverie. 

Jumping to his feet with an air of satisfaction at his 
plans, he was astonished to know that the supper-hour had 
passed and that the evening was somewhat advanced. 

Annine had not been alarmed that Signor Lavini was ab- 
sent at the supper-hour, on^account of his having frequently 
remained at the house of General Pachi until quite late in 
the evening; but had she known that her master was all this 
time seated upon the side veranda, doubtless his reverie 
would have been sadly interrupted. 

One of the old nurse^s greatest afflictions was the absence^ 
of Signor Lavini from his accustomed seat at the table dur- 
ing meal-time, not alone because she was anxious that he 
should be regularly served for health^s sake, but chiefly be- 
cause it was at this hour Signor Lavini talked freely and 
sadly of his deplorable loss. 

Never since the day of Madame Lavini’s death and the 
simultaneous loss of his angel child had he failed to petition 
his Maker to give peaceful rest to the soul of his departed 
wife, and to restore to his bosom his beloved daughter. He 
had required of Annine that she should never fail to arrange 
the sittings at the table exactly as they were in former times, 
when in the midst of uninterrupted happiness and joy. 

In fact. Signor Lavini had always taken great pride in 
serving family dinners. Though the most indulgent of 



1S8 


sriTRioTrs. 




fathers at all other times, he was decidedly annoyed if 
guests were tardy or children noisy at the table. 

He seemed to look upon the dinner-table as a grand daily 
reunion for the entire^ family; this being the case, one can 
readily understand his sufferings from day to day, month 
to month, and year to year. It was indeed a pitiful sight 
to see the dear, sad face of Signor Lavini as he entered the 
dining-room. Poor, heart-broken, wretched man ! cruel 
fate had snatched his family from him. 

His beloved wife had always greeted him with a happy 
smile and pleasant word, and his daughter’s shower of 
kisses and caresses had never been wanting. 

There he would sit alone, and, through the tears that 
streamed down his wrinkled face, try to eat the meal so 
carefully and daintily jirepared for him. Often he would 
close his tearful eyes in prayerful petition that when he 
opened them he might be encircled once more by his 
beloved family. Oh, what have I done that I should be 
thus deprived of all that was dear to me, of all that was 
pure and bright in my life, and left like a stranded ship 
upon a desolate shore he would murmur to himself again 
and again. 

Often the burden of his sorrows seemed greater than he 
could bear, and he would break down and weep like a little 
child. 

Again, Annine would answer the tappings of his bell, 
only to find him in a mood of talking over the things of the 
past. He would take the hand of the dear old nurse, and 
squeeze it tightly in his own, as if he feared that she, 
too, would be taken from him. So it was that season after 
season came and found him still alone. 

Annine had more than once suggested the idea of his 


SPURIOUS. 


139 


marrying again, fearing that his mind would break down 
under its overwhelming burden. 

Madame Lavini had often said to him that in case of her 
death she should much prefer that he should marry again, 
rather than drag out a lonely, rusty existence. She had 
also repeatedly told him that he could not reasonably hope 
to retain his daughter's presence through life. But, 0 
God ! how little had she thought their blessed child would 
one day be an outcast in the world ! and from the bottom of 
his heart he thanked his Maker that she had died too soon 
to know the awful fact. 

Signor Lavini had reflected seriously upon the sugges- 
tions of the young officer before retiring that night, and 
had decided to address a note to Madame Garcia asking 
that he might be permitted to call and converse with her 
upon a subject of vital importance to him and possibly none 
the less so to her. Consequently on the following day he 
addressed the following note to Madame Garcia; 

*‘101 Cypress Avenue, Kaples City, ITov. 7, 18—. 

Madame Meant a Garcia, 

^^My dear Madame; Forgive the liberty I take in 
addressing you, and still further forgive me for alluding to 
a subject so painful in all its details, but kindly listen to 
the petition of a father in search of his only child; and 
when I have flnished this epistle, if it should have caused 
you pain, I beseech you to bear it for the sake of the writer, 
who is also a most wretched sufferer. You have your little 
son to comfort and console you, while I am left alone. 

You are aware that circumstances surrounding the dis- 
appearance of Meonta Garcia and my daughter give color 
to the rumor that they have left Italy together; therefore, 


140 


spcRiotrs. 


as we are common sufferers, I write to ask that I may be 
permitted to call upon you at your home in the near future, 
and that you will kindly grant me an audience of an hour’s 
duration. 

“ I have delayed writing you these many months because 
I heard from the lips of Police Magistrate Kebagliati that 
you were incensed at my daughter. I do therefore, my 
good lady, beg that you will reconsider your former deci- 
sion and grant this request. 

' Sincerely and respectfully yours, 

“Ageo Lavini.” 

This letter was despatched by special messenger as early 
the following morning as decency would permit; and, much 
to the surprise and satisfaction of the writer, the messenger 
returned with an open letter upon which was written the 
following; 

Signor Lavinl, 

“Respected Sir: I shall be delighted to receive you at 
any time it may seem your pleasure to honor me with your 
presence. Faithfully yours, Agnes Garcia.” 

That night, at supper, Annine noticed for the first time 
since the death of his wife and loss of his daughter Sig- 
nor Lavini’s disposition to be happy. It seemed to her 
that the awful cloud of darkness that had so long hung 
over him was soon to display its silver lining. 

Signor Lavini had a faint impression that his call on 
Madame Garcia was to be attended with some good news 
and it was with suppressed anxiety that he waited over the 
next day, it being Sunday, before calling on Madame 


SPURIOUS. 


141 


Garcia. On Monday evening, however. Signor Lavini, for 
the first time since the death of his wife, donned a dress 
coat, and, attired in full dress, drove to the house of Madame 
Garcia. Alighting, he ascended the steps and pulled the 
hell. Soon a low, squatty-looking figure presented itself 
before him. 

^'Good-evening, sir,'^ said Matilda, the maid. "Will 
you be seated in the reception-room, and what name shall I 
present 

Before Matilda had finished speaking. Signor Lavini 
had drawn a card from his pocket which he placed in 
the hand of Matilda. Soon Signor Lavini heard footsteps 
in the corridor, and assuming that they were those of 
Madame G'lrcia, had quickly arisen, and, standing before 
a large mirror resting upon the mantel, he gave the ends 
of his iron-gray mustache a sudden twist, brushed a few 
gray /nirs from his forehead, and arranged the fiowers 
in the lapel of his coat, and was about to seat himself 
again as Madame Garcia entered the door of the reception- 
>oom. 

Ah, Madam.e Garcia, said Lavini, as he puii forth his 
hand, " I assure you I appreciate the sacrifice you make 
<^or my sake.^^ 

" It is no sacrifice. Signor Lavini. I feel greatly honored 
at your presence," said Madame Garcia, giving the hand of 
Signor Lavini a warm and cordial shaking. " And as for 
any reference to the subject of Meonta Garcia, I am now 
entirely passive to that. At first I felt deeply embarrassed 
and humiliated, but time has taught me that in his depart- 
ure I was singularly blessed. Will you kindly step up- 
stairs to the library ?" continued Madame Garcia. " We 
shall there be quite free from all interruptions," 


142 


SPUEIOTJS. 


Certainly," answered Signor Lavini, who presented hi3 
arm to Madame Garcia, and both ascended the broad wal- 
nut stairway to the hall above. 

No sooner were they seated in the drawing-room, than 
Signor Lavini broached the subject of his great loss in the 
departure of his daughter and the death of Madame Lavini, 
and touchingly he narrated all the features of his suffer- 
ings from month to month since the so fateful occurrence. 

Madame Garcia sat with eyes cast down, and great tears 
hung loosely between her long, black eyelashes; and as the 
words of sorrow and desolation rolled from the lips of Signor 
Lavini, each word seemed more deeply to impress her with 
profound pity and sympathy for him, and most truly did 
she recognize the fearful blow he had sustained. Never 
before had she appreciated that any one^s sufferings and 
misfortunes could equal her own. As Signor Lavini spoke 
of his darling child he burst into tears and implored Madame 
Garcia to harbor no ill-will against her; that he knew her 
motives were pure and innocent, and, though she had been 
unwise beyond measure, he still believed her true position 
was not a deceitful one, and that some day it would be 
found that she had been victimized and harshly misjudged. 

^^Oh, Madame Garcia," said Signor Lavini, will she not 
be severely chastised, whether innocent or not, for the 
terrible calamity that has befallen us ? Oh, let the world 
misjudge; but, my dear Madame," cried Signor Lavini, 
beseech you to give my poor wandering, homeless child 
the benefit of the doubt. If you have any positive knowl- 
edge of her guilt, I will not ask it; but if you have only 
evidence that is circumstantial, which in a biassed mind 
would serve to prejudice you, I beseech you to reserve your 
opinion. Oh, Madame Garcia, can you not, upon refiec-' 


SPURIOUS. 


143 


tion, find in your own past life little flaws and defects that 
you would not care to have paraded before the public eye 
and magnified by public criticism? Imagine, if you can, 
the feelings of a man whose summer of life has nearly 
passed; and as the frowning skies of autumn shut out the 
sunshines of the past, he must go wandering forth alone, 
bereft of wife, of home, of child, with no protection from 
the surly blasts of life’s cold winter save the dim remem- 
brances of the past. Such a man am I.” 

As Signor Lavini finished speaking he buried his face in 


his hands and sobbed bitterly. 

Madame Garcia had suffered as he spoke these words, 
and pitied Signor Lavini beyond description. She arose as 
if impelled by a force supernatural, crossed the room, and 
kneeling beside the dear old man, took his hand from his 

face and held it firmly in her own. 

“ I pity you, Signor Lavini. God knows I would not add 
one drop of bitterness to your now overflowing o"P 
row,” said Madame Garcia. “ I entertain nothing but the 
kinLst feelings towards Marie now; but in the past I am 
frank to say that I most cordially despised her-not that 
had ever wished for the return of my faithless, worthless 
husband, but because I had contributory evidence that she 
had plotted the destruction of my family. Yet, Signor 
Lavini, as I reflect upon the things of the past, I can more 
clearly see how, by artful practices and deceitful misrepre- 
sentations, Marie could have been entangled in the meshes 
of Garcia’s artful designs; and besides all this, I ^ 
again believe the child of such a parent capable of such 
infamous conduct.’’ 

Madame Garcia,” said Signor Lavini, “ your word come 
into my life as a sweet message of love and consolation, 


144 




Again and again I thank you for this kindly assuran®©; 
and oh, if it should yet be found that my poor child was 
spotless and innocent, will it not more than compensate us 
for the faith we have in her 

''Yes, Signor Lavini," answered Madame Garcia. "And 
now let us brush away all doubts, and I shall produce all 
the information I have upon the subject of my husband^s 
departure; possibly by a union of all the circumstances 
some definite conclusion may be arrived at. At any rate, 
there are many papers in my husband^s secretary that I 
never examined; and whatever knowledge I have has come 
to my notice accidentally. It was enough for me to know 
that my husband had abandoned me and my darling little 
child; and as to the course he had taken, I felt totally dis- 
interested. Therefore, Signor,” said Madame Garcia, 
"many things may come to light that will bear upon the 
whereabouts of your departed daughter; at least I shall 
place all papers at your disposal and subject to your inspec- 
tion; and may God direct you to a knowledge of the where- 
abouts of your darling child.” 

" Oh, Madame Garcia, I do most thoroughly appreciate 
this special act of kindness to me,” returned Signor Lavini. 
" If in any manner I can repay you for all your goodness, I 
shall remain always at your service. I shall avail myself of 
the first opportunity of inspecting the papers of Meonta 
Garcia; and let us hope that we may find something that 
will lead to the discovery of my poor homeless child.” 

Signor Lavini had started down the stairway followed by 
Madame Garcia; and as he took his hat, about to leave, 
Madame Garcia put out her hand and said, " Signor Lavini, 
will you please call again to-morrow evening ? I shall then 




SPITRItXrft, 145 

haye some of the papers in readiness^ and we will begin the 
search together/^ 

^^With your permission I shall surely call,^^ said Signor 
Lavini; and pressing Madame Garcia^s hand to his lips, he 
bade her good-night and departed. 


146 


•PUItl^US. 




CHAPTEK THIKTEEJSTTH. 

Marie Lavini and her aged companion left the ticket 
ofl&ce on the dock that day together. 

Paleppi had finally succeeded in obtaining the consent 
of Marie to accompany him to the palace of the Eetinellis, 
in whose service he was employed as a gardener. Yet be- 
fore she had given her consent she had once more exacted 
a promise from him that under no circumstances should 
he ever divulge her name or station in life; a promise the 
poor old man faithfully kept to the hour of his death. 

The palace of the Ketinellis was located in Malaga, a 
small Spanish town, and was justly celebrated for its costli- 
ness and grandeur. The family name was well known to 
all the better classes on the northern coast of the Mediter- 
ranean, as well as in Naples, where the oldest of the Ke- 
tinellis at one time figured conspicuously in public affairs. 

Upon almost every bottle of Malaga wine, at this time, 
could be found the imprint of the Ketinellis, either of 
father or son. Marie Lavini had no sooner heard the name 
of Ketinelli than she knew the humiliation she should be 
subjected to, as a servant in their midst. She shuddered 
as the thought passed through her mind of the artificial 
life she now must lead. Often had she heard of the des- 
perate character of the Ketinelli family, and oh, how she • 
dreaded going with her poor old faithful comrade! Yet 
she had promised to go, and feeling ready to welcome the 
hour of her death if necessary, she decided that possibly j 
. the humiliations and embarrassments she should endure 




SPURIOUS. 147 

migM hasten the end of her shattered lifej therefore she 
consented to go. 

It was on a rainy, cheerless evening she passed through 
the high stone gateway leading to the palace of the Reti- 
nellis. Beside her trudged the old faithful servant of her 
father, hardly able to stand the fatigues of the day's long, 
tiresome journey. Soon the doorway of the sub-basement 
was reached, and Paleppi Aggi pushed open the door. 

Right this way, Marie," said the old man, as he took the 
hand of the poor girl, and they passed through the long, 
dark alley-way that led to the laundry-room. The old 
man rapped upon the door, and soon a woman of immense 
proportions and ugly face opened the door. 

Hello! old Aggi," said she, I heard the master grum- 
bling about your absence to-day." 

was nececsarily detained," said the old man, trem- 
blingly. 

Explain that to your master," said the gruff, disagree- 
able woman, who had just spied the person of Marie beside 
him. What ragamuffin is this you're bringing to our door 
to-night ?" said the masculine voice. 

It is a poor, homeless girl," said the old man, who 
stood squeezing the hand of Marie, trying to impart some 
little consolation in this severe trial. 

This is not a home for beggars, old man; and I wonder 
at your impudence in bringing such a person here for shel- 
ter to-night, without permission from your master." 

Is Signor Retinelli at home?" asked the old man. 

Ho, he is not here. His son is here, and I shall call 
him to know if this must be the refuge for all the outcasts 
of the coast." 

Every muscle of Marie LavinPs body quivered with 


148 


SPITEIOUS. 


wrathful indignation, as she listened to the cold, heartless 
wretch beside her. 

^^Be calm, dear girl,^’ said the old man. 

Never mind me,^^ said Marie, I am quite equal to 
the task. Sufferings are blessings to me now; and it is 
right that I should suffer too, after all the disasters my 
actions have produced. 

The laundress had gone to the stairway and summoned 
young Eetinelli, a tall, handsome fellow, to accompany her; 
and both were approaching the place where the old man 
and Marie were standing. Marie had turned her face 
towards the door; and the old man rushed forward, and 
falling to his knees before his youthful master, pleaded for 
shelter for the beautiful girl beside him. 

So this is the way you return after two days^ absence 
without leave, is it, Aggi? The beggar you have here must 
have detained you. Let me tell you once for all, old man, 
this is not a rendezvous for itinerate paupers, snarled the 
young Eetinelli, as he puffed the smoke from his cheroot. 
^^So now you may take your beggarly companion from 
under this roof at once." 

^^Oh, not in the storm and darkness, I implore you!" 
said the old man. ^‘^Oh, Signor, Signor! I beg you to let 
this poor, homeless girl remain here till the morning light 
at least!" 

No," growled the Eetinelli. How dare yo^ ask for 
such a thing ! " 

Marie could stand no longer the burning insults that 
were being heaped upon her. Itinerate pauper!" She 
had muttered these words between her lips, and prayed 
I God to give her strength to conquer the whirlwind of pas- 
|| sion that was traversing her veins, yet she could stand it 


SPURIOUS. 


14i) 

no longer; and throwing the old greasy cape from her 
head and shoulders, she rushed like a maniac to the side of 
her feeble companion. Her face was white as death, and 
her frame quivered with anger and indignation. Arise, 
Paleppi Aggi," said Marie. Kneel to your superiors, and 
not to wine-sellers and gamblers who have sent desolation 
into thousands of homes upon this coast, in order that 
they might build the palace of the Retinellia I am not 
the ^ itinerate pauper ^ you thought I was. I am a lady, 
sir; and could as speedily place my hand upon a fortune 
to-night as yourself. Circumstances over which I have no 
control place me to-night beside this poor and helpless 
man. It is needless to say, sir, we appreciate beyond com- 
parison the hospitalities of the Eetinellis. So, sir, this 
old man and his beggarly companion, as you say, shall leave 
the palace of the Eetinellis together. 

Stop cried the Eetinelli. 

came the defiant answer of Marie Lavini, as the 
door closed and they were gone. Young Eetinelli stood 
dumb with amazement. The lovely face and figure of 
Marie Lavini had dazed him. As soon as he recovered 
himself he dashed up the stairway, and seizing his coat 
and hat from the rack, rushed eagerly out into the night. 
‘‘1 shall stop them,"" he said to himself. ""I must look 
again upon that bewitching creature and know her name.’" 

Marie Lavini and the old man had anticipated his com- 
ing, and secreted themselves beside the great stone pillars 
of the gateway. Just as Eetinelli passed through the 
gateway, he called out in a deep and angry voice, Pa- 
leppi Aggi, I demand that you shall surrender yourself."" 
Then he listened, only to hear his own voice die out upon 


150 


SPURIOUS. 


the wind. Paleppi Aggi and Marie Lavini were close 
enough to him to have touched his garments. 

Once more he cried out, and coupled a curse with his angry 
words. Marie and the old man clung closely together. 
There stood young Eetinelli, muttering to himself that he 
should wait till daylight and then search for the beautiful 
woman that had flashed upon his life and in another instant 
was gone from his view. 

All that dreary, rainy night Marie Lavini and the dear 
old man trudged along together, till the rays of morning 
light broke through the eastern sky and lighted up the 
dreary world. 

They came at last to an old shanty upon the coast, at the 
mouth of a small river. 

Marie stepped to the door and rapped. Soon a tall, 
hurly-looking, man stood in the door of the shanty ; in his 
hand he held a number of playing-cards, and around his 
waist was a russet-colored belt supporting a revolver on 
either side. Good-morning, Miss,^^ said the Spaniard. 

Is there su’thin’ we can do for ye?” 

^^Yes,” answered Marie. We are hungry and cold. 
Can we have something to eat, and a place to lay our weary 
heads, sir?” 

Well now. Miss, Fm ashamed of our quarters, hut if 
ye’ll accept the best we have, ye are more than welcome,” 
said the Spaniard. 

But,” said Marie, as she observed four or flve other 
rough-looking Spaniards on the inside, I am afraid to 
enter here.” 

You may not be feared, fair lady. We are rough cus- 
tomers here, but we have a sight o^ respect for a lady, 
though,” said the Spaniard. 


srtjRioui. 


151 


Marie shuddered as she reached out her hand and led 
the old man inside the shanty. 

As the poor girl entered, the Spaniards quickly jumped 
to their feet, raised their great slouched hats and bowed 
low. Marie was astonished at the respect they paid her. 
Kecognizing the salute, she passed through the room. Fol- 
lowing her director, soon she found herself in a room the 
walls of which were decorated with bright red cloth arranged 
in different shapes and forms. Upon this cloth were 
little pictures of birds and animals in endless varieties. 
From the ceiling hung the skins of wild animals, artistically 
arranged in loops, between which could be seen imple- 
ments of warfare and knives of various shapes and sizes. 
In one corner of the room was a rustic couch or bed covered 
with skins of animals, and quilted here and there with 
bright red cordage. In the centre of the room was the 
base of a mammoth tree coming up through the floor, one 
that had been cut off before the shanty was built. The 
tree was used for a card-table, and upon it were little 
round pieces of ivory of different colors. 

The Spaniard quickly gathered these in his hands as he 
entered the room. 

‘^This, my lady,” said he, ^^is the only comfortable 
room there is in the shanty, and if you will accept it I shall 
see that you and your father are not disturbed.” The 
Spaniard evidently thought the old man was Marie^s father. 

Thanks, my dear sir,” said Marie. You do not know 
how worn out we are. You will protect us from harm, woiTt 
you, sir ? ” said Marie, plaintively. We are strangers in 
a strange land. Our home is in Italy, and we are com- 
pelled to wander from day to day in search of food and shelter 
till we reach our native land,” 




152 


SPTJRIdUi. 


Have no fear, young woman; you shall be protected; 
said the Spaniard, clasping his hand upon the hilt of a knife 
in his belt, ^^even though I cut friendship with some one." 

The Spaniard closed the door of the room and departed. 
Marie Lavini and her feeble companion were once more 
alone in their misery. 

Oh, Paleppi," said the girl, it will surely be mar- 
vellous if all these exposures do not quickly break you 
down! " 

am strong," said the old man; am strong, Marie; 
donT worry about me. What matter if I go to-night? 
I am only a burden to you, my girl, and the sooner I am 
gone the better." 

I pray of you, Paleppi, to be of good courage for a lit- 
tle while," said Marie, We surely cannot suffer much 
longer at the most." 

I will, my girl, I will," said the old man with determi- 
nation. 

Marie and the old man had been talking of the nighPs 
experience, when a rap was heard upon the door, and 
the voice of the Spaniard asked permission to enter. The 
old man opened the door, and there stood the Spaniard 
with a large square board in his hands, upon which was an 
earthen pot, some earthen mugs, and plates of blue majolica. 
Having entered, he placed the board upon the table, filled 
the cups with fiuid, and returning, he brought two small 
fowls. These were served upon sharp sticks which had 
been whittled for that purpose. One he placed in Marie^’s 
hand, and the other in the hand of the old man. Again re- 
turning he brought bread and other eatables, until there was 
enough for a dozen upon the board. 

Now," said the Spaniard, hope you may enjoy 


SPTTRIOTTS. 


153 


the meal my lady, and the old man, too. He looks so 
feeble, I wonder how he bears the storm so well,^^ con- 
tinued the Spaniard as he laid his hand affectionately upon 
the old man^s shoulder. 

Oh, he is brave, said Marie. God will bless you, my 
dear sir,” said the girl with emotion as the Spaniard passed 
out of the room. 

This was the first warm meal Marie Lavini and Paleppi 
Aggi had eaten in many days; and though roughly served, 
how refreshing it was! They finished the meal, and Marie 
then threw herself upon one end of the old bunk, and 
wrapped a blanket about her person. The old man had 
removed her shoes, and, together with her wraps, placed 
them before the log fire to dry, in the room with the 
Spaniards. Paleppi returned and cautiously crawled into 
the lower end of the bunk, covering himself with a large 
fur blanket. 

In a short time they were both asleep, and did not 
awake all day. From time to time the Spaniard would 
cautiously push open the door and look in upon the beauti- 
ful sleeper. Oh, what a beautiful face had this lovely girl ! 
Even the exposures she endured from day to day added, 
perhaps, to the roses in her cheeks. Her long, dark eye- 
lashes rested softly upon her face, and a sweet, calm smile 
was upon her lips. 

The day had passed; the sky was filled with great black 
clouds, and night was stealing over the world. 

TliQ Spaniard had prepared another meal, and was about 
to arouse the sleeper, when a powerful rapping was heard 
on the door of the shanty. Marie awoke as a second pound- 
ing came upon the door. 

Who’s there?” said the low, gruff voice of the Spaniard. 


154 


SPTJEIOXJS. 


It is a Ketinelli, in search of his serrants/^ comes the 
voice from without. 

Marie jumped quickly to her feet, and aroused the old 
man by her side. 

What’s up/’ Marie?” said the old man. 

Hush !” said Marie, placing her fingers across her lips. 

think Eetinelli is here, in search of us.” 

^^0 God !” cried the old man, ^^he is desperate.” 

There are no servants here,” said the Spaniard as he 
opened the door of the shanty. 

^^It’s a lie !” shouted the Eetinelli. ^^Her garments are 
hanging before the log fire,” as he pointed his finger at the 
wraps ; and I demand her as my servant.” 

A chill passed through the frame of Marie as she heard 
these words. 

And I refuse to grant your request,” said the Spaniard, 
as he stood erect. 

And do you know that you refuse the request of a Ee- 
tinelli?” 

I do, sir ; and I would as soon refuse the request of a 
Eetinelli as refuse the prattling wishes of a child,” said 
the Spaniard, as his dark eyes fiashed in anger. 

Then I shall seize her and drag her from this shanty,” 
said the Eetinelli, as he rushed towards the door. 

Stop !” cried the husky- voiced Spaniard, as he seized 
Eetinelli by the shoulder and drew a knife from his belt, 
^^or, by heavens. I’ll let loose that soul of yours! ” 

I will not stop,” came the defiant answer of the Eetin- 
elli, he placed his hand upon the latchings of the door. 

Suddenly a groan was heard, and then low, muttering 
voices, growing less and less distinct till they were gone. 
Marie pushed open the door and stole softly into the ad- 


SPUEIOUS. 


166 


joining room. It was deserted ; she stepped to the outer 
door of the shanty and listened, but no sound came save 
the meanings of the wind in the tree-tops. Hurrying back 
to her room, she told Paleppi that the shanty was deserted, 
and she should leave it at once. Quickly they seized their 
garments and were gone. 

That night a sloop sailed out from the little river, and 
the body of Ketinelli sank into the deep, dark waters of 
the sea. 


156 


BPUBIOUS. 


CHAPTEE EOUETEENTH. 

Erold Trollup had at first abruptly refused to join the 
two Professors in the manufacture of spurious money. 
But Garcia cunningly called his attention to the fact that 
unless he willingly consented he should expose him to the 
authorities at once ; he also called Erold^s attention to the 
fact that all the tools, etc., had been shipped to Buena i 
Vista in his name, and that he (Trollup) had arranged for 1 1 
the transportation of the same, and would be held account- 
able by the authorities for having instruments of this char- I 
acter in his possession. Erold had thereupon consented, 
and the little shanty at the reserve looked more like a sub- 
treasury than anything else. 

As a specialty they were manufacturing five-pound notes 
and cautiously placing them in circulation. Year after year 
the business fiourished, until Erold and the two Professors 
had accumulated a large amount of money. The Exchequer 
had discovered the existence of the artificial bill in circula- 
tion, and every possible effort was being made to detect the 
place of manufacture. No public announcement had been 
made of the presence of this spurious money, as it was 
feared the manufacture of it would cease before the guilty 
parties were detected. 

Detectives were upon the alert, and every suspicious 
business investigated by the authorities. 

Garcia 'still remained in the family of Prof. Wood, and 
by artful, deceptive ways had sought to gain the affections 
of Ehea. 


SPURIOUS. 


167 


t 

She thought Garcia strikingly handsome, and was pleased 
with his flattering words and handsome face. Yet she 
loved Erold Trollup too fondly to ho carried away by words 
of flattery. She had promised to become his wife, and 
happily did she look forward to the time when their 
destinies were to be united. 

Yet season after season passed away, and Rhea had never 
been able to gain the consent of her father to select a day 
upon which to be married. Prof. Wood had advised that 
she should delay the marriage until her thirtieth birthday; 
even this day had come and gone, and still there was hesi- 
tation upon the part of the father to give his consent to the 
marriage. 

Erold had never talked freely with Prof. Wood upon the 
subject, yet the time had come when he was determined to 
know the reason why Rhea^s father withheld his consent to 
their marriage. 

Prof. Wood of late had looked haggard and careworn, 
with little or no disposition to be sociable at home or in the 
shanty. His meals were eaten with no apparent relish, and 
grave expressions rested constantly upon his face. Mrs. 
Wood had expressed anxiety about her husband’s health, 
and had Anally succeeded in inducing him to call in a phy- 
sician, who pronounced his condition as really critical, and 
advised that he should be kept perfectly quiet and free from 
business responsibilities. 

As the physician came from the sleeping-apartment of 
her husband, Mrs. Wood called him to the door of the 
drawing-room and said : You do not consider my husband 
in a dangerous condition, do you, doctor 

I do, most assuredly, Madame,” returned the physician. 

I believe he has a serious heart difficulty, which usually 


158 


SPUBIOUS. 


terminates in death sooner or later. I found his pulse-rate 
very much exhilarated^ and very feeble indeed at this call. 
I shall return in an hour/^ said the physician, as he passed 
out of the drawing-room. 

Mrs. Wood burst into tears and ran hurriedly up the 
stairway, about to enter her husband’s room, as she saw 
Khea and Glasis down the hallway. 

What on earth brings tears to your eyes, mamma?” said 
Khea. The doctor has only just told us that papa was no 
worse.” 

True, my daughter ; but your father has a serious dis- 
ease, and will never recover from this attack.” 

^^Who says this, mamma?” queried Glasis, as she burst 
into tears. 

The physician so informed me this moment. Still I 
cannot believe it. Oh, my children, should we be called 
upon to bear this terrible affliction, then you may soon look 
for another. Your mother will soon follow.” 

Don’t say that, mamma. Let us all pray for papa’s safe 
return to health,” said Rhea. 

At this moment the door-bell sounded, and Erold Trollup 
entered the reception-room below. 

Mrs. AVood had passed into her husband’s room, and 
found him comfortably seated in an arm-chair, and with a 
sickly smile upon his face to greet his beloved wife. 

^^Was that the door-bell?” said the Professor. 

I thought so,” returned Mrs. Wood. 

Who entered?” asked the Professor. 

I shall see,” said his wife. It was Erold Trollup’s 
voice, I think.” 

^^If so, kindly ask him to come to my room without 






SPURIOUS. 159 

delay. Stay on© moment/^ said the Professor. '^Is Garcia 
in the house 

think so/^ said Mrs. Wood. 

^^Do not admit him to my presence during my audience 
with Mr. Trollup. I desire to he alone with him,^^ re- 
turned the Professor. 

Very well, my dear husband/^ said Mrs. Wood; ^^your 
wishes shall be carried out to the letter.^’ Mrs. Wood 
was about going down the stairway in search of Erold, as 
she saw him, in company with Phea, seated at the landing 
of the main stairway. 

Mr. Trollup, my husband desires to see you at once, 
alone. 

In an instant Erold came hounding up the stairway, and 
taking the hand of Mrs. Wood, spoke a few words of conso- 
lation and hurriedly passed into the room. The face of 
Prof. Wood was as white as marble, and his thin lips 
trembled with emotion. 

Erold, my boy, I cannot live hut a few hours at most, 
and I wish to let you know the reason I have withheld my 
sanction to the marriage of my child with you. 

It was because Garcia claimed to be desperately in love 
with her, and believed in time his affections would be re- 
ciprocated. Not a day has passed in all these years that he 
has not threatened me with exposure if I consented to your 
marriage. And oh, I could not bear to have my blessed 
family wear the yoke of my own misdemeanors. 

It is this, Erold, my dear boy, that brings me so soon 
to my final end. Garcia has tortured me night and day 
with his devilish threats of exposure if I consented to your 
marriage with Ehea. During the twelve years we have 
been engaged in this unlawful business I have had occasion 


160 


spuRiotrs. 


to know that it has been highly distasteful to you, and that 
your nature rebelled against it; and even in the midst of 
our dishonest enterprises I have found you to be frank and 
honest in all your dealings. And now, Erold, as I am leav- 
ing this wretched life of sin and sorrow, I wish to ask two 
favors of you. Will you grant them ?” 

Yes,^^ answered Erold, if it is in the power of man 
to grant them." 

The first is that you will, within a week after my 
death, marry my daughter Ehea, and, together with my 
poor wife and daughter Glasis, quit England forever; the 
second, that you will forgive me the evil example I have set 
before you in the world. Are they granted ?" said the 
husky voice of the dying man. 

They are," said Erold. 

One word more, Erold, my son. Keep a sharp lookout 
for this man Garcia. He lives solely to prevent what I 
have asked you to promise; and oh, should he succed, I 
shall rise up in my grave but that I foil his devilish plans." 

Never fear," said Erold, shall keep my promise." 
Taking the hand of the dying man, he pressed it to his lips 
and stole softly from the room. 

The doctor, who was in waiting, entered, and taking the 
wrist of his patient, discovered that life was fast ebbing 
away. The family were summoned to the bedside of the 
dying man. Prof. Wood opened his great glassy eyes, and 
stretching out his arms, pronounced a blessing upon the 
family. 

And so, with a penitent prayer upon his lips, the poor 
man gave up his soul to God, 


SPURIOUS. 


161 


CHAPTEE FIFTEENTH. 

From the night Marie Lavini and the old man left the 
shanty by the river their sufferings and exposures were 
hard to hear. From town to town they wandered, side by 
side, begging sustenance from door to door. In the town 
of Cueras de Vera, at the foot of the Nevada Mountains, 
Marie had succeeded in securing employment in a tobacco 
manufactory at a scanty sum each week. She had arranged 
for lodgings in the Spisa Quarters, a large, uncouth 
tenement lodging-house having separate compartments of 
rough, unmatched boards. 

In each apartment there was a cooking latrobe, a bed- 
stead, and a lock-box, with a few cooking utensils hanging 
upon the wall. These quarters had been built by the silk 
merchants of Cueras de Vera for the accommodation of 
their laborers, and here it was that Marie Lavini and her 
feeble companion found food and shelter for nearly twelve 
years. Marie worked each day in the factory, and left 
Paleppi Aggi in the quarters to prepare their sustenance as 
best he could. 

She had at first devised a bed upon the fioor, and resigned 
all comforts to the dear old man. 

Out of her scanty earnings she had succeeded in placing 
a carpet upon the floor, as well as a small canvas cot in 
one corner of the quarters for her own comfort. 

It was nearing the close of the twelfth year in the^^ Spisa 
Quarters, when the tobacco manufactory burned down, 
and Marie was then thrown out of employment. 


162 


SPURI0T7S. 


The money so saved he had tucked away in one 
corner of his locker, and never once counted it. On the 
day of the burning of the manufactory Marie returned at 
an early hour, and as she stepped inside the quarters” the 
old man observed the look of disappointment upon her face. 

What’s wrong, Mari^?” said the old man, plaintively. 

^^Oh, nothing serious, Paleppi; only I’m tired of life, 
and truly do I wish to-day was my last on earth. Every 
day brings recollections that sadden me so much I some- 
times think I must lay down my cross and die.” 

Is there some new trouble, Marie ?” 

Yes. I am thrown out of employment, Paleppi, and 
at a time I least expected it. What we shall do I know 
not. One thing sure, we cannot remain here, and the 
sooner we leave the better for us.” 

But where shall we go ?” said the old man, plaintively, 
as he arose and crossed the room to where Marie was lean- 
ing forward with her head upon her hands. 

Where shall we go, Marie?” he asked again, as he laid 
his hands upon her head. 

Oh, Paleppi, would to God we could go home .^” sobbed 
Marie. 

Yes, my child, there is a home up yonder,” pointing 
his trembling finger to the sky, where all is peace; and if 
we both could close our eyes to-night and wake in that 
bright haven of perfect peace, how happily we might lie 
down to-night and close our eyes forever to this weary pil- 
grimage. Marie, you think it best to leave this place to- 
morrow ?” 

Yes, Paleppi. To-morrow is my birthday; and let us 
wander forth in hopes that brighter things may greet us in 
this new year of my life. Oh, Paleppi, the recollections 


SPURIOUS. 


163 


that are this moment passing through my mind of the past, 
of my home, my former birthdays, my father, and my 
mother ! I cannot bear to think of these, and still they 
are my only comfort now. Oh that my restless soul might 
fly to-night into that haven of perpetual rest ! Would that 
each bright flickering star in yonder sky might come and 
light my weary spirit to my mother’s home !” 

Oh, Marie, my child,” said the old man, do not break 
down now; we may see brighter days soon.” 

Forgive me, Paleppi, forgive me; but my heart seemed 
ready to burst with grief, so I have said too much. You 
will pardon me, Paleppi. It was only when the remem- 
brances of my former life came back to me that I gave vent 
to my pent-up emotions. I have tried to be brave, Paleppi; 
but you know that the stoutest hearts yield to heavy bur- 
dens sometimes,” said Marie. 

^^Oh yes, my child. I often wonder at your bravery. 
You say to-morrow is your birthday. How old to-morrow, 
Marie?” 

^^Twenty-seven, Paleppi.” 

'^That’s the very luckiest number in the world,” an- 
swered the old man. I can surely predict good fortune 
for you in the coming year of your life. It hardly seems 
possible that so many years have elapsed since the day we 
left Gibraltar hand in hand; and yet when I think of 
the experiences we have passed through, of the humilia- 
tions and exposures we have endured, it almost seems a 
lifetime to me. But, Marie, I shall reluctantly leave the 
old ^ quarters ’ here that have sheltered us so long. They 
seemed rough at flrst; but some way every crack and 
crevice in this old building smiles upon me now. Yet I 
suppose we must leave it, as we have left other things that 






164 SPURIOUS. 

were dear to us in the past. Yes, Marie, to-morrow we 
shall pass out from under the roof that has covered us 
from the wind and storms so many years, and between 
whose walls we have spent many hours in happiness to- 
gether.” 

^^True,” answered Marie. It has been our home, 
Paleppi, these many years, and I shall ever bear it fondly 
in my memory.” 

Marie, when you are sad do you ever feel like singing 
some old song? It seems a solace to one^s mind,” said the 
old man; and if you will bear with me, I will sing one 
verse of an old hymn my mother used to sing — it is all I 
remember now. It was entitled Sweet Star of the /Siea.” 

I should be delighted to hear it,” said Marie. 

And will you assist me?” queried the old man. 

Surely, if I can, Paleppi,” said Marie. 

The sun had long since disappeared, and the pale silver 
moon stood out boldly in the sky. It was one of those 
quiet, beautiful nights so often seen upon the shores of the 
Mediterranean. The songs of the night-birds in the trees 
and the distant roar of the sea were the only sounds to be 
heard. Marie had arranged her chair beside the old man’s 
in the doorway of the quarters,” and held his thin, white, 
bony hand firmly between her own. 

I’m waiting,” said Marie. 

In a moment the old man’s trembling voice rang out 
upon the night; 


** Beep night hath come down 
On us, mother, deep night ; 
And we need more than ever 
The guide of thy light. 


SPUEIOUS. 


165 


For the darker the night is. 

The brighter should be 
Thy beautiful shining, 

Sweet star of the sea. ” 

Oh, mother, mother!"’ cried Marie, as she stretched forth 
her hands, ^^do you forgive your wretched child?"" 

What talk is this?"" said the old man, as he turned to 
look Marie in the face. 

Pardon me, Paleppi, but I have seen my mother since 
you sang those words."" 

Why, Marie, you startle me,"" said the old man, aris- 
ing. You talk so strangely."" 

Oh, it is nothing, Paleppi; only I have seen my moth- 
er"s angel face, and I know that she has forgiven me. 
And now, my dear old man, I am going to make a confi- 
dant of you. Doubtless you remember a very dear friend 
of my father"s. General Alexander Pachi."" 

^‘^Oh yes, I remember him,"" said Paleppi. ^^He was 
an officer in the army. I remember him very well in- 
deed."" 

^‘Did you ever meet his son?"" asked Marie, musingly. 

Yes, I think I met him once,"" said the old man, with a 
smile upon his face. ‘^If I remember rightly, he was 
somewhere between twelve and eighteen inches in length; 
and such a squalling young man I never met."" 

^^Oh, he was a babe, was he?"" said Marie. 

Yes, only a babe; and now to think he is an officer in 
the army seems passing strange, Marie."" 

^^Soit does, Paleppi. But doubtless he is dead now,"" 
said Marie, as she burst into tears. 

Why so, Marie?"" said the old man. 

Oh, I"m sure he is dead, or I should have heard eome- 


166 


SPUEIOUS. 


thing from him or about him. He loved me, Paleppi, 
with a heart overflowing with kindness and affection, even 
in his childhood; and I loved him too. His dear, honest 
face has been ever with me since the fatal night I left the 
Bay of Naples. Paleppi, you know how many times I have 
told you the story of the anniversary party at the old cas- 
tle. Well, I have always omitted one thing, and that 
Was my meeting, upon the river, of William Pachi. It 
was a perfect day, and after a separation of eight long 
years our young hearts met again. Oh, how I longed to 
tell him, that day, I loved him! His manly, happy face, 
though not handsome, was so good and kind, my heart 
went out to him; but out of foolish pride I suppressed 
every honest feeling in my nature. Then came the wick- 
ed, seductive face of Garcia between us. 0 my God, 
what must he have thought of me! But did he know the 
sufferings I have endured, did he know how faithfully 
and purely I have preserved a love for him, he would bless 
me for it if he were alive. As I sit here to-night and 
think of the playtimes of my childhood, of the sunny fields 
and pleasant groves around my dear old castle home, it 
seems to me that I must once more stand under the fig- 
trees where you first saw my face, Paleppi, and look upon 
the bright green valleys and heaven-kissing hills of the 
Lavini lands. There was a little whirlpool in the river 
near the boat-house; it is so vividly fixed in my menory 
that I can see it all to-night. There sat William upon a 
great fiat stone, whittling little boat-shaped blocks, and 
tossing them into the angry waters of the whirlpool. Des- 
perately would they struggle for liberty; still the treacher- 
ous waters held them captive, and we laughed at their 
foolish efforts to be free." 




SPURIOUS. 167 

^^Yes/^ said Paleppi, those were happy times indeed. 
But, my child, if we leave the quarters to-morrow, we 
should think of sleep. It is a late hour.^^ 

^^Yes,’^ said Marie. Heaven knows where we shall 
sleep to-morrow night. Think of it, Paleppi! Once more 
we start out to beg and wander through the world. You 
are so very feeble now, it almost fills me with discourage- 
ment when I think of the mountainous country we must 
pass through. 

"‘Suppose, Marie, we go to Granada first, and there 
make inquiry regarding the expense of transportation by 
rail?’^ said Paleppi. 

""I think it a useless expenditure,^^ answered Marie. 
‘"It is directly north, and at least twenty miles from Cue- 
ras de Vera. Suppose we can pass over the Pyrenees for 
little or nothing, we are as helpless then as now.^^ 

"" Oh no, Marie, we are not so helpless as you may imag- 
ine,” said Paleppi, as he took the lamp from the table. 
"" Come this way, my dear girl; I wish to show you a little 
keepsake of mine.” 

He turned a key in the lock, and raised the cover of his 
locker. Again he raised another smaller cover. ""There, 
Marie, I have been your hanker, and here are our savings,” 
said the old man with delight. Marie looked astounded 
as she reached into the box and lifted a handful of coin, 
which she allowed to glide through her fingers again. 
•"Paleppi, where on earth did you get this money?” asked 
the girl. 

"" I have saved it, Marie, a little each month.” 

""And how much have you altogether?” asked Marie. 

""I have never counted it,” said Paleppi. ""Let us 
count it.” 


168 


SPURIOUS. 




So by the flickering lamplight Marie and the old man 
counted the money which amounted to thirteen crowns. 

'^Thirteen crowns P said Marie, as she danced about in 
delight. 

It is now past midnight, Marie, and will you kindly 
accept, upon your birthday, this money as a token of love 
and affection from old Paleppi Aggi?^^ 

Marie did not answer him, but rushing quickly across 
the room, threw her arms around his neck and kissed him 
again and again. 

That night Marie and the old man retired with happy 
hearts, and the following morning started by stage coach 
for Granada. 






SPUKIOUS. 


169 


CHAPTER SIXTEENTH. 

The friendship existing between Madame Garcia and 
Signor Lavini had resulted in their marriage four years 
after the death of Madame Lavini and the closing of Lavini 
Castle. 

The second year after the departure of Meonta Garcia it 
was currently reported that his body had been found upon 
the eastern coast of the sea in such an advanced state of 
disintegration that anything like transporting the remains 
were entirely out of the question. Madame Garcia had 
been officially notified of the fact, and, of the two, was 
greatly relieved to know that her faithless husband was no 
longer upon the face of the earth. 

Signor and Madame Lavini were now living in Naples. 
The old castle had never been reopened, and Annine, though 
very advanced in years, was still a domestic in the Lavini 
family. Signor Lavini had given up nearly all hopes of 
ever hearing from his daughter again. In fact, it had been 
reported at the time of the finding of Garcia^s body that 
doubtless Marie Lavini had met the same fate. 

Madame Garcia^s little son Edward had wound himself 
into the affections of his foster-father from year to year, 
and in a large degree had helped to fill the gap made by 
the loss of his darling child. Yet Signor Lavini never 
closed his eyes at night without first offering up a prayer 
that his blessed child might some day be returned to him 
in safety. Edward Garcia Lavini, as he chose to be called, 
had now arrived at the age of nineteen years, and was SQ 


SPURIOUS. 


IVO 

near the image of his father that often he startled Madame 
Lavini as he entered the house hurriedly; yet she had cau- 
tiously concealed the fact. In many ways he was like his 
father^ yet, with the training he had received at the hands 
of Signor Lavini, his manners and habits were perfect. 

Signor Lavini had decided to send him to London to 
perfect himself in a course of medical and surgical study in 
the College of Physicians and Surgeons. 

He had finished one course of study and lectures, and 
was soon to return for another. His stay in Naples had 
been full of pleasure unrestrained, and as the day of his 
departure for England was soon at hand, he felt, perhaps, 
a little more gloomy than common. The family had dined, 
and Madame Lavini and her son had stopped before the 
grate- fire of the library, and sat looking into the glowing 
embers. 

A drizzling rain was falling in the streets, and now and 
then a footstep upon the pavement outside would rouse 
them from their reverie. It was withal a dreary night 
without and within. A fit night, in fact, to speak of dreary 
things. 

Edward had taken the hand of his mother warmly in his 
own and said : 

You will forgive me if I bring back memories that are 
painful to you, but, oh ! you do not know what a longing 
I have within me to know something of my father’s life. 
It is the first time in all my life I have ever referred to the 
subject, more out of consideration for your feelings, my 
mother, than a lack of interest upon my own part to know 
something of my dead father. I have patiently waited 
these many years, hoping that some day you would find it 
agreeable to yourself to make known something pertaining 


SPtTRIOirS. 


IVl 


to his wretched life. I say wretched life, because, dear 
mother, you cannot hope that I should attain my present 
age without hearing the name of my father held up to 
public criticism. Oh ! my mother, many and deep have 
been the insults I have patiently borne from childhood, not 
thinking to resent them, for your dear sake. And now I 
feel that I must hear a truthful history of my father^s un- 
fortunate life from your own lips. And as I am soon to 
leave you, I confidently hope you will grant my request. 
We may never meet again, dear mother, until we meet in 
the presence of Him who knows the secrets of all hearts ; 
and then suppose he that was once my father should be 
standing there, you would not have us meet as strangers, 
would you, mother ? If not then tell me of his life. Oh ! 
tell me that he kissed me once when I was a babe, and you 
loved him as your husband. Tell me that once he was a 
good, true, loving husband and affectionate father, and 
then, dear mother, I will ask no more. The cruel, un- 
charitable tongue of the world has told me all the bad, and 
I want to hear from your own dear lips if there was noth- 
ing good in him that was once my father.-’^ 

Before Edward had finished speaking Madame Lavini 
was sobbing aloud. 

My son, you have asked you know not what, but your 
question shall be fairly answered. At the time of my mar- 
riage to your father he was the most devoted of husbands, 
and at the time of your birth the fondest of fathers. Yet 
soon after your birth your father found his pleasures from 
under the roof of his own household. Night after night he 
spent in dissipation and debauchery, neglecting your 
mother even during her convalescence from your birth. 
The change was like magic, Edward, and soon your father's 


172 


SPTTRIOITS. 


life was tainted with the foulest impurities. Day after 
clay I plead with him, I prayed for him, I wept for him, 
but the iron hand of dissipation refused to loosen its fatal 
grasp, till bound down with humiliation and indecenies, I 
bore the burdens of his shameful life patiently, still there 
was to be an end of it all. One night in autumn twelve 
years ago, my son, I received a letter from your father in 
which he said that he had left Naples forever, and that with 
him he had taken the object of my jealous frenzy.” From 
that night to this I have never seen his face, nor heard 
his voice nor have I ever spoken a word reflecting upon him 
to a living being on this earth. So, Edward, you know it 
all.” 

^^No, mother, one thing more,” said Edward: ^^who was 
the person that accompanied him ?” 

Marie Lavini, your foster-sister.” 

Marie Lavini !” said Edward in anguish. ^^My God ! 
it cannot be. Oh ! mother, say no more; I have heard 
enough. My heart aches with bitter disappointment at the 
story you have told. If you could only have left out this 
last most cruel thing of all! So, then, Marie Lavini is not 
dead as I have always supposed, but an outcast in the land 
of the living 

No one knows,” answered Madame Lavini, whether 
she is alive or dead. All these years have passed and no 
tiding has ever returned from her. At the time she left 
Naples, Lieutenant William Pachi was desperately in love 
with her, and doubtless they would have married. Her de- 
parture nearly killed him. He was taken severely ill with 
nervous prostration, and for many weeks his life was de- 
spaired of. Finally he partially recovered, and was sent to 
the headquarters of the Gulf, at Genoa, where he has since 


SPURIOUS. 


173 




been stationed. Still he never fails to write Signor Lavini 
at least once a fortnight, and if you were to see his expres- 
sions of love for Marie Lavini even now, you would pity 
him in his sufferings. 

Truly,"" said Edward, who had only partially heard 
what his mother had said, his mind being wholly engrossed 
in the history of his unfortunate father. 

have heard,"" said Madame Lavini, ^^that Lieu- 
tenant Pachi has actually absorbed his entire income in 
paying the detective service for searches made to ascertain 
the whereabouts of Marie Lavini ; besides. Signor Lavini 
has offered a standing reward of ten thousand dollars for the 
recovery of his daughter alive or dead. Put after all these 
years it is extremely doubtful whether any knowledge of her 
will ever come to light. I did not tell you, Edward, that 
upon the night of Marie Lavini"s departure her poor 
mother died of grief, and her dear father was for weeks 
demented."" 

^^No, mother ; still I do not wonder at it. How came 
she to know of it so quickly after Mademoiselle Marie had 
gone ?"" asked Edward. 

‘^Through the stupidity of Phil Aggi, a man-servant, and 
the poor fellow has travelled the world over in search of 
his young mistress, who was very fond of him. The last 
letter Lieutenant Pachi wrote from Genoa was to the effect 
that poor Aggi had only just been there, asking for funds 
to continue the search. He believes as firmly now as in 
the first year of her departure that he will yet find her. 
He always has some startling news to impart, yet he never 
leaves Lieutenant Pachi empty-handed."" 

At this juncture Signor Lavini entered the library, and 


174 


spuRiotrs. 


after an hour’s eonversation upon current news of the day, 
they retired for the night. 

Edward knelt that night in earnest prayer that his poor 
father had not left the world in the midst of his sinful 
life. 


SPURIOUS. 


1^5 


CHAPTER SEVENTEENTH. 

At tlie hour of ten the following morning, Marie and 
Paleppi arrived in Granada and proceeded at once to the 
station, where they were informed by the station-master 
that by purchasing first-class accommodations they could 
reach Toulon the same night, at about midnight or shortly 
after. 

What is the cost of a single transportation to Toulon ?” 
asked Marie; 

^^Six crowns, said the agent. ^^This of course pays 
the ferriage at the river Rhone, and permits of carrying 
two hundred pounds of baggage,” continued the agent. 

We are not troubled in that direction,” said Marie, as 
she smiled. Before starting from Cueras de Vera that 
morning Marie succeeded in disposing of what little furni- 
ture she had to an inmate of ^ Spisa quarters ^ for another 
crown, which left 13| crowns in her pocket after paying 
their passage in the stage-coach from Granada. The ticket- 
agent had demanded six crowns for a single ticket, or 
twelve crowns for two. 

M[arie had seated herself in one corner of the station, and 
was debating in her mind the most intelligent course to 
pursue. 

Finally she called to Paleppi, who had seated himself be- 
side a large square steve on the opposite side of the room. 
Twice she had called to him, but no answer came. Marie 
hastened to where he was seated, and found that he had 
fallen into a deep sleep. 




176 


SPUEIOUS. 


Pa]eppi/" said Marie^ I shall purchase two tickets to 
Toulon. My father had a cousin there, and possibly I may 
secure assistance from him.” 

^‘All right,” muttered the old man, and again he was 
asleep. 

Marie purchased the two tickets to Toulon, and had 
gathered the change in her hand as the agent inquired for 
her baggage. 

I have none,” said Marie. 

‘^What, no baggage? A long journey!” said the 
agent. 

Marie made no reply, but returned to the side of the old 
man. 

“Did you notice that young lady that just purchased 
tickets for Toulon ?” asked the agent of the baggage-master. 

“ No,” said the baggage-man. 

“ Her manners are not compatible with the clothes she 
wears,” said the agent. “Besides, I noticed in the palm 
of her hand, as she took the change from the counter, a 
little cross of diamonds and rubies. It was something 
costly too. Her face was truly beautiful.” 

Marie had left the side of Paleppi, and had decided to in- 
quire regarding the distance from Toulon to Naples. She 
was approaching the ticket-window as she heard the last 
remark of the agent. Suddenly turning, she stood before a 
large railway map hanging upon the wall. Instantly her 
eyes caught sight of the Bay of Naples and all the points 
along the shore. 

Vividly did the scenes of her departure return to her. 
She stood there gazing, as one would gaze into the errors of 
her past life, till the tears blinded her eyes and streamed 
down her face. She had now seen the country through 


SPURIOUS. 




m 


wliicli she must pass ; her eye had measured the distance 
from Toulon to Genoa, and from there to Naples. 

Comparing it with the distance she had travelled, she 
concluded that Naples must he at least thirty-five houis by 
rail from Granada. Marie knew that society was at its 
height at Toulon during the Avinter months, and now that 
the holidays were so near at hand, she anticipated no difii- 
culty in securing a position upon her arrival. 

She had looked at the great brass time-piece upon the 
Avail, and was turning to awaken Paleppi, as a voice cried, 
^^First-class passengers all aboard! Cartagena, Valencia, 
Toulon, and the East!"^ 

Marie hastened to the side of her sleeping companion, 
and succeeded in arousing him after a someAvhat protract- 
ed effort. The old man rubbed his eyes and pushed the 
long gray locks from his forehead. ^^Come, Paleppi, 
said Marie, our train is waiting for us."" 

^andeed,"" said the old man, ^^that is something new 

for us, Marie."" 

Decidedly so. But perhaps better things are in store 
for us now. Who knows?"" said Marie. 

‘^Possibly,"" said the old man, as he trudged along to- 
Avard the door of the station. 

Soon they were comfortably seated in their compartments, 
and the train was thundering along at a good rate of speed. 
Station after station was passed, and finally Marie made in- 
quiry regarding something to eat. She was informed hy the 
train-master that at the next station, which was Valencia, 
the train remained twenty minutes for dinner. Placing 
her hand in her pocket, she drew forth a handful of com, 
and counting it, she found a shilling more than a crown, 
and selected it to pay for refreshments. The train left Va- 



178 


SPURIOUS. 


lencia, shortly past twelve, and the country which they 
passed was mountainous and picturesque. 

Paleppi had again fallen asleep, and Marie struggled in 
vain to keep her eyelids from dropping together. From 
time to time she would open her large, black eyes and 
dreamily gaze off among the valleys and up the mountain- 
sides; hut practically she was asleep. As the train passed 
on to the long covered bridge spanning the Ebro with a 
crashing, thundering sound, Marie and the old man awak- 
ened and sat up in their seats. Everything was total 
darkness. 

Where are we?^^ screamed Marie, partially awake, and 
not able to account for the darkness. 

^^XJpon a bridge, came the voice of a stranger. 

Are we in danger asked Marie, excitedly. 

"‘^Oh no, miss, no danger,^’ said the voice. ^^We are 
simply passing under cover for a short distance. Before 
the stranger finished speaking, the train rushed from un- 
der cover. 

Thanks," said Marie, who had now awakened to a 
sense of her surroundings. 

Paleppi," said the girl, ^^you look very pale. Are 
you not feeling well?" 

‘"Not very strong," said the old man. “That bridge 
gave me a great fright, Marie." 

“Never mind, Paleppi; we are nearly through with our 
journey now, I think." 

At this moment the train-master entered and cried out, 
“Rhone River Ferry-house, next station!" 

“How far distant is the city of Toulon?" inquired 
Marie. 

“ Sixty miles," answered the train-master. 


SPURIOUS. 


179 


^^You see, Paleppi, it will be past midnight before we 
reach Toulon. 

^^All right, Marie. I am resting splendidly to-day, 
Marie, said the old man, who soon closed his eyes 
again. 

Marie sat looking upon the face of her companion. She 
felt that she could not be mistaken in the great change 
that had taken place in the appearance of his face. It 
was ashen white, and a painful, labored expression rested 
upon his lips, as if the effort of respiration was even too 
much for him. It is not to be wondered at,’^ said Marie 
to herself. It is indeed strange that the old man has 
not broken down before. I was cruel to permit him to 
accompany me through all these exposures; but he was 
determined to remain with me, and I need not say I should 
have perished without his words of encouragement. Oh, I 
pray nothing will happen to this dear old man! I wonder 
that he sleeps so much to-day. It must be he is ill." 

^^Your companion looks very feeble," said the stranger 
in the car seat before her. 

Yes," answered Marie. But I hope nothing serious 
has befallen him." At this moment the candles in the cars 
were lighted. Marie looked out into the darkness, and 
shuddered as she thought of what might possibly be her 
lot. Suppose Paleppi should die, what on earth should 
she do, alone in the world, with but a single crown in her 
pocket? No, she could not have it so. Placing her hand 
upon his head, she carefully aroused him. Paleppi, it 
is night now," said Marie. Are you feeling better after 
your sleep? CanT you talk with me a little while? I am 
very lonely," said the girl. 

Oh yes, Marie, I am much rested, and feel stronger," 


180 


SPURIOUS. 


said Paleppi, as he straightened up in his seat. Are we 
nearing the ferry-house?” 

Yes, Paleppi, we shall cross the river in a few mo- 
ments.” 

Oh, how happy Marie was to know that her compan- 
ion had aroused and felt better! She had feared that 
something dreadful was about to happen, but her fears 
were now dispelled. The train soon reached the ferry- 
house, where Marie and Paleppi partook of some coffee 
and rolls before entering the ferry. A 9:15 the train was 
again in motion, and at two in the morning they arrived 
in Toulon. Marie took the hand of Paleppi as they de- 
scended from the platform of the cars and walked through 
the station. 

Which way. Miss?” asked a man who stood with one 
hand holding open the door of his conveyance. 

wish to find the home of Count Fabio Lavini.” 

Count Fabio Lavini is dead these two years, and his 
family are in Naples, I believe. Where now. Miss?” said 
the hackman. 

I do not know,” said Marie. Is there a hospital for 
the poor in the city?” 

I believe so,” said the hackman. ^^But we donT carry 
beggars for a living,” grunted the rough, ugly man, as he 
mounted his conveyance and drove away. 

No,” said Marie, there is no conveyance for a beggar 
in the world, save the hearse that bears his body to Potter's 
Field.” 

Let us be seated in the station a moment, Marie,” said 
Paleppi, until we can decide upon the best course to 
pursue.” 

^*^1 am decided, Paleppi. For twelve long years we have 


SPURIOUS. 


181 


suffered insults, exposures, and everything but death; and 
now I am determined to reach Naples at the earliest possi- 
ble moment,^^ said Marie, with decision. God knows I 
have done penance enough for my sins, and my proud 
heart will no longer bear the insults and reflections of the 
world. I had thought never to return; and even now I 
may go to look upon the demented face of my poor father; 
but I shall find him, Paleppi, if he is in the land of the 
living, and he shall know from my lips what we have suf- 
fered together. 

^^But how shall we ever reach Naples, my dear child?” 
said the old man, with tears in his eyes. Our funds are 
already exhausted, and, Marie, I feel my strength is fast 
leaving me. I fear I shall reach my everlasting home 
before many days,” sobbed Paleppi. 

God forbid !” sighed Marie. 

My strength may come again, my child, but I feel such 
a terrible inward sinking, Marie, as if some lurking disease 
were gnawing away my life. Oh, I have struggled to keep 
this trouble from you, Marie, but I can hide it no longer. 
My strength is failing me ; and I thought it best that 
you should know it in making your future arrangements. 
Marie, my child,” said the dear old man as he raised his 
wrinkled, careworn face, when you reach Naples say to 
Signor Lavini that old Paleppi Aggi befriended you to the 
end of his life. Say to him, Marie, that I made your bur- 
dens as light as I could, and that I was faithful to the 
last.” 

Say no more, Paleppi,"' sobbed Marie, or my poor 
heart will break. You will go to Naples, Paleppi. You 
must go home with me.” 

hfo, Marie, I shall go home alone; but I shall wait for 


182 


SPURlOUg. 


your coming, my blessed child. And when we wander forth 
again, Marie, I hope it will be in the fields elysian, where 
the lights of heaven shall smile upon us, and where the 
voices of God^s rich and poor shall join in the chorus 
round his celestial throne.’^ 

You do not feel that you are soon to die, do you, Pa^ 
leppi pleaded Marie, tremblingly. 

Oh no, my child, I shall not die to-night, I hope; yet 
I cannot last long. I am so weak I cannot get my breath 
without the greatest effort, said he. 

I wonder if stimulants would help you, Paleppi?” 

I know not, Marie. 

^‘^Let us try,^^ said the girl. 

But where can you get it at this hour of the night?” 
asked the old man. 

I will get it,” said Marie, as she was about leaving the 
station-house. 

Stop, Marie !” cried Paleppi, as he raised his arm, I 
would rather die than have you search the streets this hour 
of the night for stimulants. Besides, it is dangerous.” 

“ Then I shall call the depot-master,” said Marie, as she 
went bounding out of the room. 

Soon the depot-master arrived with a bottle of brandy and 
some refreshments in the way of sandwiches, fruit, etc. 

Why,” said the old man, with a look of astonishment 
on his face, I am blessed with good friends to-night.” 

Truly,” returned Marie, as she held a handful of money 
before her companion's eyes. That is money, Paleppi, 
and enough to give us a lodging here and carry us to Genoa 
to-morrow.” 

Thank God !” said Paleppi. I am so tired, I did not 
see how I could travel farther to-day.” 


SPUEIOUS. 


183 


He had taken the brandy and finished a small sandwich, 
when the depot-master returned with the balance. 

Who gave you the money, my child asked Paleppi. 

I borrowed it from the depot-master, and left my ring 
as security for it,” answered Marie. 

Oh, I^m so sorry you did that, Marie !” exclaimed 
Paleppi. I could have gone without the brandy.” 

Do not speak of it, Paleppi. It was a birthday gift, 
and now it serves another gift upon my birthday.” 

Marie had arranged with the depot-master to escort 
them to a respectable hotel, where Paleppi and Marie re- 
mained until the following day at five. All through the 
night and day Paleppi found it necessary to take frequent 
draughts of brandy, which for a time would relieve him of 
his excessive prostration. 

They took the train at 5 P. M. the following day for 
Genoa. Marie had caused the brandy bottle to be again 
refilled, as the old man had emptied the fiask before the 
station was reached. 

It was nine o^clock in the evening of the 24th day of 
December, as Marie Lavini and her poor, old, feeble com- 
panion walked out of the depot-yard. The wind had risen 
and was blovsdng coldly from the west. People were pass- 
ing hurriedly through the streets, parcels in their hands, 
and in many windows could he seen little, flickering lights 
that looked like diamonds. 

Paleppi,” said Marie, ^^do you know it is Christmas 
eve?” 

There came no answer. 

Paleppi,” said Marie again with emphasis, do you 
know it is Christmas eve?” 

Still no answer. The old man stopped and clutched the 


184 


SPURIOUS. 


iron rods of the fence beside him, swaying first one way, 
then the other, for a moment; then he fell upon the 
pavement. 

""My God! Paleppi,” cried Marie in anguish, ""what 
can I do?^^ 

"" Nothing, my child. I have — ^lost — my — breath, Marie. 
I — am — dying/^ said the dear old man. 

As Marie knelt beside her faithful friend and pressed her 
lips upon liis brow, she heard the sound of voices as if 
chanting a hymn for the dying. Listening closer, she 
thought it came from within the building beside her. 
Wildly she rushed through an open doorway, and was 
about to scream out in despair, when she observed that she 
was in the midst of the vesper service of the cathedral. 
Quietly but quickly she passed down the long, dark side 
aisle to the altar. 

"" Pray, sir,^^ said Marie to some one kneeling beside the 
great stone pillar that supported the choristers above, "" my 
poor old friend is dying in the streets. Will you assist me, 
sir?” 

""Dying! child,” said the man, as he excitedly arose. 

""Yes, sir,” said Marie; ""beside the very doorstep of the 
cathedral.” 

In a moment the body of Paleppi Aggi was carried 
down the main aisle of the cathedral; and there before the 
altar of his God, as the little angel voices of the choristers 
sang out an " Ave Marie,’ the soul of this poor old man re- 
turned to its Maker. 


SPURIOUS. 


185 


CHAPTER EIGHTEENTH. 

The funeral of Prof. Marion Wood took place from tho 
Church of the Redemption on Sunday, and was largely 
attended. 

On Wednesday of the same week, much to the astonish- 
ment of every one, an announcement appeared in the 
Times of the marriage on the following Saturday at 10 
A. M. of Miss Rhea Wood and Mr. Erold Trollup at the 
Church of the Redemption. 

It being a very unusual occurrence, much curiosity was 
excited throughout their entire circle of acquaintance. At 
the hour of ten, on Saturday, the church was filled to over- 
flowing, and the wedding march was being rendered most 
beautifully as the bride and bridegroom passed down the 
aisle. The bride^s costume was strikingly in contrast with 
the one she had worn to the funeral of her father on the 
Sunday previous. But Rhea had complied with her 
father’s dying request. It was not to please herself, but to 
gratify a strange wish her father had expressed but a few 
hours prior to his death. The bridesmaids had arranged 
her toilet in a very becoming way, and Rhea Wood was a 
lovely picture to behold. 

Her tall, stately form and graceful carriage were in 
keeping with her dress ; her face, however, looked sad, yet 
there was a forced smile upon it. Erold Trollup looked 
grave and serious, yet his manly face and gentle manner 
won the admiration of all present. The clergyman, the 


186 


SPUEIOUS. 


Rev. AVilliam Manning, appeared before the altar, and the 
ceremony was about to be performed, when a bustle and 
noise were heard at the entrance of the church. Loud talk- 
ing and a general commotion ensued, as an officer came 
walking down the aisle, and placing his hand upon the 
shoulder of Erold, said, Trollup, I arrest you, sir, in the 
name of the Queen. In an instant Rhea Wood fell sense- 
less upon the carpet. 

Erold was quickly by her side with words of comfort and 
consolation. Forgive me the humiliation I have caused 
you, Rhea,” said Erold, as he raised the beautiful girl from 
the floor. shall prove my innocence,” said he, ^^and 
beyond any question of doubt. ” 

^^Come, come !” said the officer, ^^let us clq^e this dis- 
agreeable scene ; the sooner the better, young man.” 

“ Good-by, Rhea, my darling,” said Erold, as he burst 
into tears and kissed her a passionate farewell. Mrs. Wood 
bore up bravely under the trying ordeal, and was holding 
Rhea^s head upon her breast, when Glasis rushed wildly 
down the aisle and, in a towering rage, demanded the 
name of Erold ’s accuser. 

^^His name is Garcia Paralotti,” said the officer. 

I thought so,” said Glasis. Garcia is his accuser,” she 
continued, as she returned to her sister’s side. Be calm, 
Rhea,” said Glasis ; there is something wrong about all 
this, and we shall speedily know more about it.” 

Out of respect to the family, the guests quickly dis- 
persed and the wildest excitement prevailed throughout. 
The clergyman arranged for the appearance of Mrs. Wood’s 
equipage, and the family returned home. As the carriage 
arrived at the stepping-stone, Paralotti came down the 


SPURIOUS. 


187 


stairway of the mansion and stood at the door of the 
equipage. 

^^How dare you show your wicked face at such a time 
as this?” said Glasis, white with rage. “ I hate and despise 
you, and not another instant shall you remain under the 
roof of Marion Wood^s home !” 

calm, girl,” said Garcia ; ^Histen to explanations.” 

No, I will not, you cowardly rascal ! AVe shall see how 
well you explain yourself in a court of justice,” said Glasis. 

Ehea and her mother had immediately entered the house, 
and going to their sleeping-apartments, wept bitterly. 
After Glasis had finished speaking to Paralotti, she rushed 
up the stairway to her mother’s room and said : Do you 
propose to allow that villain Paralotti to remain another 
hour under our roof ? If so, Glasis Wood will leave this 
house forever.” 

You are hasty, Glasis. Is it not better that we should 
investigate this unfortunate affair before taking positive 
action with this man Paralotti ?” 

^^No,” said Glasis. Shall this cowardly wretch share 
the hospitalities of our home, while poor Erold Trollup re- 
mains behind prison bars ? In your name I shall dismiss 
him,” said Glasis, as she closed the door behind her, and 
was gone. 

Glasis Wood opened the door of the drawing-room below, 
just as Paralotti had seated himself by the window. In 
the name of my mother, I demand that you shall leave 
this house at once. Prof. Garcia Paralotti,” said Glasis. 

shall comply with the request at once. Miss Wood ; 
but, truly, you are dealing harshly with one who has striven 
to save your family name from reflections,” said Garcia. 

^^Why did you not impart all this information before 


188 


SPURIOUS. 


the hour of my sister^s marriage?’^ said Glasis, whose 
searching eyes were riveted upon him. 

Because/^ said Garcia, hesitatingly, I did not know it 
until the very moment of the marriage.-’^ 

Well, we shall see,^^ said Glasis. I have delivered the 
instructions of my mother." 

And I shall comply with them," said the Professor, as 
he arose to depart. 

Good-by, Glasis," said Paralotti ; hope you will re- 
consider your actions." 

Glasis said nothing, but waited in the reception-room 
till Paralotti had passed out. She then turned the key in 
the lock, and stepping to the door of the servants^ room, 
ordered her mother’s carriage to be in readiness post-haste. 

Glasis returned to her mother’s room, where Khea,was 
still sobbing aloud. Khea," said she, I have ordered 
the carriage, and am going to the station-house, in King 
William Street, to ask the privilege of an interview with 
Erold Trollup. I hardly think it discreet for you to go, 
but shall I deliver any message from you ?’’ 

‘^Yes," said Rhea, ^^wait till I pen him a few lines. I 
am sure he is innocent." 

""Innocent?" said Glasis. ""You are cruel if you permit 
a single doubt to enter your mind of anything criminal in 
the conduct of Erold Trollup." 

Mrs. Wood entered the room, and said : "" Glasis, a car- 
riage is at the door ; kindly inform all callers that I am not 
to be seen." 

""Very well," said Glasis. 

Rhea had seated herself at the writing-table, and, with 
tears streaming down her face, wrote the following lines : 

"" My DARLiiirG Erold : Let nothing that has happened 




SPURIOUS. 189 

to-day cause you one moment's pain or suffering. Whether 
you he innocent or guilty of the charges preferred against 
you, he assured that I love you, Erold, with a love so fixed 
that circumstances cannot affect it 5 and as you sleep to- 
night behind the prison walls, look up and you shall see the 
face of Rhea Wood bending over you ; listen and you shall 
hear her prayerful petition for your liberty. Be hopeful 
as I am, Erold, and one day we shall be united in the most 
perfect and unmolested happiness. God bless you and 
keep you safe from harm ! 

Your true and devoted wife, Rhea." 

Glasis took Rhea's letter, and was soon on the way to the 
station-houses Meeting the captain of the police in the 
doorway of the station-house, she asked permission to 
speak with Mr. Trollup. 

the course of a few minutes," said the captain, "^as 
soon as Mr. Trollup's counsel arrives. You may speak to 
him in the presence of his counsel." 

""Thanks," said Glasis; ""I will wait." 

"" Step right into the office, lady," said the officer stand- 
ing by. 

Glasis stepped into the office and took a seat beside the 
desk. Soon Lawyer Coyne, a distinguished criminal 
lawyor of the King's Bench, arrived and asked to see Mr. 
Trollup. 

""Are you Mr. Trollup's attorney?" asked Glasis. 

"" He sent for me," answered the attorney. 

""I have the permission of the captain to visit Mr. Trol- 
lup in your presence," said Glasis. 

""Your name, please?" 

"" My name is Glasis Wood, a sister of Rhea Wood, Mr, 
Trollup's intended wife." 


190 


SPURIOUS. 


Indeed/^ said the lawyer. You don^t know how sorry 
I am that this unfortunate circumstance has occurred, but 
I trust it can all be quickly adjusted. Let us go in," con- 
tinued the attorney, as he requested an officer to unlock 
the door. 

The door of the prison corridor was unlocked, and both 
entered. Coyne passed along from cell to cell, peering 
into each one as he passed; finally the hand of Trollup 
reached out from between the black iron bars. 

Mr. Coyne," said Erold, I am a prisoner upon my 
wedding-day, and, in one sense, I am guilty." 

Stop I" said the lawyer, as he pressed his finger to his 
lips. Kot so loud, Trollup; talk to me, not to all the 
inmates of the Jail." 

I would as soon the world should hear my statement," 
said Trollup. 

Glasis had kept out of sight, but stood listening with her 
hand back of her ear, and was delighted at the remarks of 
Trollup. 

Make your statement as concise as possible," said the 
lawyer, avoiding all useless explanations." 

'"Very well," said Trollup. "On the seventh of Sep- 
tember, twelve years ago, I received a letter from Prof. 
Marion Wood, of the Academy, addressed to me at Cossing- 
ton post-office, to come on the following day to London; 
that he desired to introduce me to an Italian Professor who 
was about to open a school of mines." 

" Have you that letter in your possessionP^ asked the 
lawyer. 

" It may be among my papers somewhere," said Erold. 

" Proceed," said the lawyer. 

" Well, on the day after the receipt of that letter I came to 




SPURIOUS. 191 

London, met the Professor in question, and after a lengthy 
interview I was told by both Professors that they had dis- 
covered some valuable quartz upon the banks of the Oneta 
River, and that the fact of the discovery had been kept a 
secret for many years. They said further that it was their 
desire and intention of locating a shanty ^ somewhere on 
the river to do the assaying and smelting, and develop the 
country. Prof. Wood said to Garcia that he had selected 
me because my home was on the banks of the Oneta River. 

I then informed the Professors that my father had a shanty 
built at Buena Vista, and one I thought would be suitable 
for the purpose. This met their approval, and they di- 
rected me to return home at once and obtain the consent of 
my father to permit of the enterprise. I called that day 
upon Rhea W ood at Prof. W ood^s house, and told her of the 
nature of the enterprise; but in accordance with the request 
of the Professors I asked Rhea to say nothing about it. I 
returned according to agreement on the following day, with 
full permission from my father to carry on an assaying and 
smelting works at Buena Vista. Prof. Garcia showed me 
a box and said it was full of smelting tools, and directed 
me to send it by rail, in my own name, to Buena Vista. In- 
nocently I sent the box. The third day after the arrival of 
this box Garcia and Wood came to the shanty at night and 
made known to me their intention of making spurious 
money. I positively declined to have anything to do with 
the enterprise; but Garcia said that unless I consented he 
would expose me at once. He called my attention to the 
fact that the box contained counterfeiting tools instead of 
assaying instruments, as I had supposed; that I had marked 
and shipped it in my own name from London to Cossing- 


192 


SPURIOUS. 




ton. And this desperate rascal frightened me into giving 
my consent to embark in the business.'’’ 

Mr. Trollup, is there any writing in existence by which 
yon can throw a shadow of indorsement upon your state- 
ment?” said the attorney. 

^^None, unless some letters should be found in Prof. 
AYood’s portfolio that were Avritten by Garcia Avhile in 
Naples/’ ansAvered Erold. 

Glasis had no sooner heard the remark than she left 
the corridor, and placing her sister’s note, together Avith 
one she hurriedly Avrote Coyne (to the effect that she 
wished him to call at the house immediately after his in- 
tervicAv Avith Trollup) in the hands of an officer, directed 
him to deliver them at once to Coyne. She left the prison 
and requested the driver to drive her home as soon as 
possible. When Glasis reached her home, she ran up to 
her mother’s room, and said: Mamma, have you the keys 
to papa’s portfolio?” 

Yes, my child,” said Mrs. Wood. Why do you ask?” 

Because every hope Erold Trollup has of getting his 
release lies in papa’s portfolio.” 

What do you mean, Glasis?” asked the mother, excit- 
edly. 

Don’t ask me to explain myself, noAv, only give me 
the keys to my poor father’s portfolio,” said Glasis. 

Soon the mother returned with the keys, and Glasis 
rushed down to the library. 

Drawer after drawer was pulled out and emptied of its 
contents. After every paper had been removed from the 
portfolio, Glasis seated herself upon the floor beside the 
pile. 

Paper after paper was opened and read. Einally she saw 




SPUEIOITS. 193 

a shiny leather hag, hearing a ticket upon which was 
printed the name of Prof. Marion Wood, also the word 
Private." Glasis seized it, and untied the great black 
cord around it. The first paper she unfolded was a ca- 
blegram to her father, signed Meonta Garcia," asking 
for answers to correspondence. The next was a letter from 
Meonta Garcia," asking why her father did not more 
promptly answer his letters. The third, fourth, and fifth 
were letters pertaining to Meonta Garcia’s arrangements to 
leave Naples. The seventh letter was the document Glasis 
most wished to find. It read as follows: 

' ' “ Naples, August 25, 18 — . 

^^My dear Wood: Yours of the 12th at hand. The 
arrangements you have made regarding the manufacture 
of " spurious’ are perfect, and meet my approval entirely. 
You omitted to say how far Buena Vista was located from 
London, and whether you had actually succeeded in secur- 
ing the consent of Mr. Erold Trollup to embark in the 
business, under pretence of assaying and smelting, or not, 
hut I can arrange all that upon my arrival in London. 
Make sure of the place, and I will make sure of Trollup. 

I expect to leave Naples with my wife one week from 
to-day. She knows nothing of the scaly business. When 
you meet us, he guarded. I shall bring all necessary wood- 
cuts and electrotyping apparatus. I shall not write again. 
Be sure and destroy all correspondence. 

^^n haste, sincerely your friend, 

Meonta Garcia." 

Glasis folded this letter closely and tucked it in her 
bosom. She was so animated over its discovery, and so 
anxious to release poor Erold, that she had started through 


194 


SPURIOUS. 


the drawing-room, and was just passing into the reception- 
room as the door-bell sounded. Glasis opened the door, and 
was delighted to see Mr. Coyne, Erold's attorney. 

Walk in/^ said Glasis. have a letter for you, Mr. 
Coyne. 

Drawing the letter from her bosom, she placed it in the 
hands of the attorney, who quickly glanced over it and 
said: 

This letter is signed ^ Meonta Garcia the accuser's 
name is Paralotti. Something strange here,^’ said the at- 
torney. ^^Miss Wood, have you any of this man Para- 
lotti^s handwriting in the house 

^^Yes,^^ said Glasis. Please step in the library. I 
saw an essay written by him as I was looking over the 
papers in search of this letter, to-day.” 

Coyne stepped into the library, and Glasis began pulling 
over the pile of papers. 

^^One moment,” said the attorney; ^^were there any 
papers in company with this letter ?” 

Yes,” said the girl. There was a collection of pri- 
vate papers in a leather bag. Here it is,” said Glasis, as 
she gave it to the attorney. 

Coyne opened the bag, and cast his eyes first upon one 
paper, then upon another, while Glasis was in search of the 
essay. 

^‘Any further search on your part is unnecessary,” 
said Coyne. have all the papers I need to fix guilt 
upon Garcia Paralotti.” 

Glasis could not help seeing how nervous the attorney 
seemed as he uttered these words. 

^^You seem quite interested in poor Mr. Trollup,” said 
Glasis. 


SPURIOUS. 


195 


am indeed,” answered the attorney. ‘^And he shall 
not long suffer the confinement of the prison-house.” 

Now, young lady, I shall leave these papers in your 
possession,” said the lawyer, sternly, with the express 
understanding that not even your family shall know of 
their contents, until I return in an hour.” 

^^Very well,” returned Glasis, as she took the papers 
and placed them in her pocket. 

Lawyer Coyne left the house, and decided to be driven at 
once to police headquarters. 

^‘Unless I am mightily mistaken,” said he to himself, 

there is a reward of ten thousand dollars offered by an 
Italian nobleman for the recovery of ^ Meonta Garcia,'’ and 
I think there is a placard in the gallery to that effect.” 

As soon as his carriage arrived at headquarters he 
stepped leisurely out, and lighted a cigar in the office, not 
wishing to excite curiosity. After a few moments he 
stepped up the stairway with an air of indifference, and 
opened the door of the Kogues^ Gallery.” Walking down 
the gallery a few paces, he saw the face of Paralotti, above 
which were the words, Ten thousand dollars reward by an 
Italian nobleman for the recovery of Meonta Garcia, of 
whom this picture is a true likeness.” The picture was a 
lithographic production, setting forth his face with side- 
beard and mustache. Garcia had caused the removal of 
the side-beard, but there was no mistaking the face. 
Coyne walked carelessly down the stairway, entered his 
carriage, and was driven to the house of the Woods. 

Glasis met him at the door. 

Any news ? ” said she. 

Nothing particular,” said Coyne; '‘'only I had other 
business engagements that I wished to have off my mind. 


196 


SPUEIOUS. 


that I might give my undivided attention to the care of 
Mr. Trollup.’^ 

It was now past six in the evening, and a cold, snowy 
night. The holidays had passed, but no snow had fallen 
till the night in question. Glasis and the attorney seated 
themselves before the grate-fire in the drawing-room. 

Have you the letters ?” said Coyne. 

Certainly," returned Glasis. 

Will you kindly read the one pertaining to Garcia's 
fictitious name. Miss Wood ? My eyesight is very defect- 
ive at night." 

With pleasure," returned Glasis, who opened the letter 
and read: - i 

Naples, June 3, 18 — . 

‘^My dear Wood: I have decided to add the word 
^ Paralotti ' to my name in England, and my wife has con- 
sented to the change. I do this because my name, in con- 
nection with the university here, has become quite well 
known at home and abroad, and in case we should be so 
unfortunate as to be detected in our hazardous business, no 
reflection can fall upon my family name. We are all well 
here. I am slowly but surely making arrangements to 
leave for England late in the season. Write when you 
can. Truly your friend, 

^^Meonta Garcia." 

Yes," said Coyne, with an air of satisfaction, he 
is the man, without a single doubt." 

He is what man ?" said Glasis. 

^^Why," said the attorney, ^^he is the man that must 
answer the charge of manufacturing spurious money." 

^^One thing," Mr. Coyne: ^^is there no possible way of 




^ SPURIOUS. 197 

giving Erold Trollup his freedom without publishing to 
the world the guilt of my poor father T’ 

The attorney reflected a moment, and said : 

I shall require time to think of that , Miss Wood. It 
seems quite impossible now. But perhaps something may 
develop to permit of it.” 

Has Garcia any money ?” asked the attorney. 

He must have money,” said Glasis. ^^His wardrobe 
is very complete ; besides, his habits have been of the most 
extravagant character.” 

Miss Wood, 1 shall have this man Garcia arrested to- 
night upon suspicion of being implicated in the manufac- 
ture of spurious money. I have another charge against 
him, and possibly I shall succeed in accomplishing Mr. 
Trollup^s release from prison ""on Monday next, the day of 
examination. I have a scheme in my mind. Miss Wood, 
and should it terminate successfully, Mr. Trollup will he 
released and your family name shall remain untarnished.” 

Let us pray that you may he successful,” said Glasis, 

excitedly. 

^^Do you know where Garcia is stopping?” asked the 
lawyer. 

“1 do not,” returned Glasis, hut he frequently dines 
at the ' Transatlantic.^ ” 

Coyne hade the young lady good-night, and departed. 
Glasis met Khea in the drawing-room, and informed her 
that on Monday the preliminary examination of her af- 
fianced would take place. Coyne proceeded to have a war- 
rant issued for the arrest of Garcia Paralotti, and at 
the hour of ten that night found him, in company with a 
party of gentlemen, in the saloon of the Transatlantic.” 




198 SPURIOUS. 

He was promptly arrested by an officer, and brought to po- 
lice headquarters, where Coyne was awaiting his arrival. 

Who is my accuser?" said the Italian, and with what 
am I charged?" 

I am your accuser," said Coyne, as he arose from his 
chair, and have caused your arrest upon suspicion that 
you are connected with a band of counterfeiters." 

It is false!" growled the Italian, as his black eyes 
flashed in anger. 

I hope it may so be proved," said the lawyer, coolly. 

Garcia Paralotti was locked in a cell, and the attorney 
asked that he might be permitted to speak with him alone 
for a moment only; that he had something to communicate 
of personal interest to the accused. The request was 
granted, and Coyne entered tlft prison corridor. He stopped 
in front of Paralotti^s cell. 

Mr. Paralotti," said Coyne, I am the attorney for Mr. 
Trollup, and in the midst of certain investigations I have 
ascertained that your name is not Paralotti, but Meonta 
Garcia of Naples, Italy, and that you are charged with hav- 
ing disposed of the person of one Marie Lavini, a gentle- 
man^s daughter of Naples." 

Garcia was white as death, and a look of pain rested upon 
his face. “Who is your informant?" said the husky voice 
of the Italian. 

“ A letter written by your own hand and found among 
the papers of Prof. Marion Wood," answered the lawyer. 

“ Curse him!" grunted the Italian. 

“Now, sir," said the lawyer, “ on one consideration I 
will keep this knowledge from the authorities." 

“ Name it," said Garcia. 

“ It is this: that on Monday next, the day set aside for the 


spuRiotrs. 


199 


examination, you will plead guilty to the charges hanging 
over the head of Erold Trollup; that you will exonerate him 
from all blame, and write your check, payable to my order, 
for the sum of two thousand pounds, the amount oifered 
by an Italian nobleman for the recovery of Meonta Garcia. 
Further,” said the lawyer, ^^that you promise never to di- 
vulge the fact that Marion Wood was engaged with you in 
the manufacture of spurious money.” 

^^ISTo,” growled the Italian. 

Then, sir, I shall deliver you up to the Italian minister 
before daybreak,” said the lawyer, as he arose to depart. 

Stop !” said the Italian, who had reflected upon the 
loss of Marie Lavini, and knew that death awaited him in 
Italy, ^^I will comply with your request, sir.” 

Very well,” said the lawyer. I shall have a blank cheek 
in readiness for your signature Monday morning in the 
court-room.” 

Coyne left the prison just as the clock in the cathedral 
sounded the midnight hour, and proceeded to his bachelor 
quarters in the Hotel de Ville, where he retired, well 
pleased with the accomplishments of the day. The next 
day, Sunday, was cold and dreary without and within. 
Erold had not closed his eyes all night long. The prison 
watch had placed a book in his hand at midnight, but 
his wandering mind would not permit him to forget his 
misery for a single moment. He had refused all meals, and 
told the watch that only a few days of that conflnement 
would surely kill him. At about the hour of ten in the 
forenoon Erold’s father had come to see him, but was re- 
fused admittance. The home of the Woods was desolate 
indeed, Rhea and her mother cried and sobbed all day. 




200 


SPURIOUS. 


while Griasis occupied her time investigating every scrap 
of paper in her father’s library desk. 

Garcia had slept soundly all night and most of the day. 
At the time of his illness upon the ship he had contracted 
the opium habit, and always had in his possession little 
pills of morphine. On the night of his arrest he had taken 
three pills upon retiring, and was stupefied all the follow- 
ing day. 

Sunday night a misty rain fell, and as the sun rose on 
Monday morning the earth looked like a sea of ice. The 
air was cold and bracing, and but few people were passing 
in the streets. The examination of young Trollup had 
formed the chief topic of conversation, and the publication 
of the hour and place had appeared in the Times on Satur- 
day. 

The court-house was filled to overfiowing long before the 
hour announced for the examination. Suddenly a noise 
and confusion was heard, as Erold Trollup entered, in com- 
pany with an ofiicer; but a few steps behind him came Khea, 
leaning upon the arm of her mother, and Glasis, in com- 
pany with Mr. Coyne, the attorney. As Erold entered the 
door a deafening shout of applause fairly shook the court- 
room. 

Mr. Coyne arranged chairs for Rhea, Mrs. Wood, and 
Glasis. 

The Rev. Mr. Manning had also arrived, and seated him- 
self beside one of the attorneys for the government. Soon 
Garcia entered, and to the surprise of every one present, 
was also accompanied by an officer. As Garcia passed where 
Rhea was sitting, their eyes met, and a look of scorn was 
upon her face. At the hour of ten one of the judges arose 
and called out the name of Garcia Paralotti. 


SPURIOUS. 


201 


am here,” answered the Italian. 

Arise,” said the judge, “and make known your accu- 
sation against the prisoner in the box.” 

Garcia had arisen, and fixed his dark eyes upon Coyne. 

“I have no accusation to make,” said the Italian. “I 
alone am guilty. This young man was employed by me in 
the manufacture of spurious coin, and I sought his ruin.” 
Before the Italian had finished speaking deafening cheers 
filled the court-room, and everything was excitement and 
confusion. 

“ Silence !” cried the court, as the judge arose and sen- 
tenced the Italian to close confinement and hard labor for 
the term of seventeen years. 

Garcia cast his eyes upon the fioor, and with an officer by 
his side he left the court-room. 

The judge remained standing, and, turning to the pris- 
oner in the box, said: “ Mr. Trollup, let this be a lesson to 
you in your future life: that you will forever be known by 
the company you keep. You are now dismissed from 
custody.” 

Khea Wood rushed into the arms of her lover, and there, 
before the tribunal of justice, Ehea W ood and Erold Trol- 
lup were made man and wife* 


202 


SPUKIOUS. 


CHAPTER NINETEENTH. 

Passing along one of the thoroughfares of Genoa on a 
bleak December day could have been seen a hearse bearing 
the remains of poor old Paleppi Aggi to Charity Fields. 
But a short distance back of the hearse came a covered 
carriage hearing Marie Lavini, a solitary mourner. The 
little cortege had left the cathedral at an early hour, and 
Avas nearing the terrace upon which rested a mammoth 
statue of Amerigo Vespucci. 

Marie was impressed with the grandeur of it, and had 
placed her head outside the window of the cab to more per- 
fectly inspect its huge proportions, as a sharp, shrill voice 
cried out, Marie Lavini, my God!” 

In an instant Phil Aggi pounced upon the steps of the 
cab, and quickly forcing open the door of the conveyance, 
threw his arms around her neck. Relinquishing his hold, 
he grasped her hands and kissed them again and again. 

Marie, 0 Marie!” cried Phil, where in all this world 
have you been? 0 my mistress, my mistress, if you 
knew the nights and days I have wandered, hungry and 
cold, looking for you; if you knew how I have prayed that 
God would bless me with a chance to find you, you would 
pity me, Marie. 0 my dear mistress, I have found you at 
last!” cried Phil, as the tears streamed down his face. 

Marie had not uttered a word. A sharp pain Avas gnaw- 
ing at her heart as she looked upon the haggard, care-Avorn 
face of poor Phil Aggi. 

^^Why don’t you speak, my mistress? Why don’t you 
speak and say, ^ Phil, you have doue wellj God bless you ’ ?” 


SPURIOUS. 


203 




In an instant the whole volume of Marie’s pent-up emo- 
tions hurst forth like the bursting of a summer cloud. 

Forgive me, Phil Aggi, forgive me!” she cried aloud. 
The face of Phil Aggi brought remembrances of the past.^ 

0, how the poor girl’s brain reeled as the thought of 
home and friends passed through her mind! ^^Phil, 0 
Phil, answer me: is my father yet alive?” 

Yes, alive and well,” said Phil, “ and—” 

^^Stop,” cried Marie, '"say not another word, but clasp 
your hands with me, Phil, and thank the merciful God 
that has preserved his life till he shall look once more 
upon the face of Marie Lavini, as pure and undefiled as the 
day she left her father’s roof; that he shall listen to her 
words and know the sufferings and deprivations she has 
endured for virtue’s sake. And now, 0 Phil, again will I 
beg your forgiveness, before I tell you the destination of 
the conveyance we are in. This carriage, Phil, makes up 
the funeral train of him who was your father. ’Tis with 
hallowed lips I speak his name.” 

" My father ?” said Phil; " you do not mean it!” 

^'Yes, Phil; in yonder hearse lies the peaceful body of 
Paleppi Aggi. His pure white soul is in the sky, beyond the 
reach of earthly taint.” 

"'How came he here?” said Phil, as his lips breathed 
forth a prayer for the soul of his beloved father. 

"'He has been my companion, Phil, for twelve long, weary 
years; we have faced the storms and exposures of a beggar’s 
life. You have not suffered alone, Phil; by day and by 
night we have battled on together. He was faithful till the 
last breath of life departed from his body.” 

""Thank God, Marie, thank God!” cried Phil. 

The carriage had stopped, and the driver had opened the 


t«T 


^ ' ; ’ tV" 




204 SPUEIOITS. 

door. Phil stepped to the ground, and assisted Marie to 
aliglit. Arm-in-arm they followed all that was earthly of 
ilieir blessed father and comrade to his last resting-place. 
There was no gilded coffin, no surpliced priests, nor costly 
train to follow the poor remains of the dear old man, but 
from beside the grave went up to God that day two prayers 
as pure as were ever offered; and over the head of Paleppi 
Aggi, in after-years, rested a stone fitting to his memory. 

Phil Aggi and Marie re-entered the carriage, when Marie 
told the story of her sufferings and exposures. Phil cried 
and sobbed like a little child from time to time. 

But, Marie, you say you are penniless now.” 

Yes, Phil; the sisters of St. Ann at the cathedral have 
given me food and shelter for the past three days, and I 
cannot expect them to give me further assistance,” said 
Marie. 

ISTo, Marie, you will have no further need of assistance 
here,” said Phil. I have friends who will, at the least, 
provide for our return to Naples; and if you will remain at • 
the convent of St. Ann for one hour, I shall return pre- 
pared to assist you. ” 

^^0 Phil, it seems like yesterday we were out upon the 
shining waters of the Tibez, listening to the sweet songs of 
birds, and basking in the glorious sunshine, like the sea- 
fowl upon the wave; yet twelve long years have passed, and 
I suppose my father’s face, together with your own, are all 
that is left to greet me as I go home.” 

‘^Oh no, my mistress,” said Phil with emotion. ^^But 
here we are at the convent. One hour, and I shall return 
to gladden your poor heart and tell you all about Lavini 
Castle. So good-by,'” said Pliil, as he jumped upon the 
seat with the driver, and they were gone. 


SPURIOUS. 


205 


As soon as they had passed the convent Phil informed 
the driver that he wished to he carried post-haste to the 
headquarters of the Gulf. 

^^0 man,” said the driver, ^^thaPs two miles from 
here.” 

Never mind,” said Phil, ^^how far it is.” 

‘^^But who will pay for the conveyance?” asked the 
driver. 

An officer at the quarters,” said Phil. He will buy 
the conveyance, if necessary, when he hears the message I 
bear him.” 

Very well,” said the driver, you know it is all 
right.” 

Soon the carriage stood in front of the officers^ quarters. 

When’s wanted?” asked the sentinel. 

Lieutenant William Pachi,” said Phil, hardly able to 
wait a moment. 

Ring the third bell,” said the sentinel. 

Phil rang the bell with emphasis, and a colored servant 
appeared. 

Does Lieutenant Pachi reside here?” said Phil. 

He does,” said the servant. 

^^Is he in?” asked Phil, so excited he had walked past 
the servant. 

I think so. Step right upstairs,” said the servant. 

Lieutenant Pachi had heard the noise in the hall below, 
and had just that moment opened the door of his room. 
Phil saw him, and rushing into his room, exclaimed: 

Lieutenant Pachi, Marie Lavini is at the convent of 
vSt. Ann, awiting your arrival.” 

My God !” gasped Pachi, it cannot be !” 

Yes, it is,” said Phil; ^^and she is as pure as the day 


206 


SPURIOUS. 


she left her father’s roof;” rubbing his hands in breathless 
anxiety. 

Who told you that?” said the lieutenant, with a smile, 
as he quickly penned a line to the commanding officer of 
the post, asking for a hasty leave. 

She told me herself,” said Phil, ^^and I believe her 
before any mortal on the face of the earth.” 

All right, Phil,” said the lieutenant, who passed down- 
stairs and placed the note he had written in the hands of 
an orderly, to be at once delivered to the commanding offi- 
cer. Eeturning to his room, he made a hasty toilet, and 
was soon seated in the cab. Phil saw the orderly coming 
down the gravelled walk in front of the quarters towards 
the carriage, with the message from the commanding officer 
in his hand. Soon the carriage was in motion. 

^^ Phil,” said Lieutenant Pachi, ‘^^how on earth did you 
find Marie Lavini?” 

I cannot tell you how/' returned Phil,. but when I 
found her I will explain. As I was returning from the 
office of the Gulf Line of steamers, early this morning, I 
stopped a minute at the foot of the terrace statue in the 
square, and was about to move on as I noticed the charity- 
hearse coming across the square. Behind the hearse came* 
a covered cab, in. the window of which I noticed a lady’s; 
face.” 

Here Phil stopped speaking, and his eyes filled with tears;. 
Lieutenant Pachi had not noticed the face of Aggi. 

""Well,” said the lieutenant, ""who was in the cab, 
Phil?” 

"" Marie Lavini,” sobbed Phil; and in the hearse was: 
the dead body of my dear father.” 

""Your father?” said the lieutenant, with emphasis. 


SPURIOUS. 


207 


Yes, Lieutenant Pachi, it was my fathers funeral; and 
Marie Lavini was the only mourner. 

^^How came she here?” said Pachi, whose very brain was 
dazed with all that had transpired so quickly. 

Oh, my dear sir, when you hear the story from her 
lips; when you know that for twelve long, weary years 
Mademoiselle Marie Lavini and Paleppi Aggi have been 
wandering beggars together; when you know that this 
poor girl has been cold and hungry for your sake; when 
you know that she has dragged her weary body over the 
mountains of Spain, France, and Italy for twelve long 
years, and lived to see Paleppi Aggi, her faithful com- 
rade, fall dead in the streets of Genoa, and be dragged like 
a beggar to rest, then you will know the love a woman 
bears you; then you will know how she has served you. 
Oh! her story, lieutenant, is enough to break a heart of 
stone,” sobbed Aggi. 

Lieutenant Pachi sat dazed with excitement. He won- 
dered if he could be dreaming or if his mind had once 
more forsaken him. 

Putting his hand upon the face of Phil, he looked into 
his eyes as if he were gazing into the distance. 

You are Phil Aggi, really and truly, aren^t you?” said 
the lieutenant, strangely. 

I guess so,” said Phil, but I really should not like to 
swear to it to-night. ” 

thought I was dreaming,” said the lieutenant, as if 
suddenly awakened from an unconscious condition. ^‘1 
must have been asleep or something,” he continued, with 
a vague, blank expression upon his face, as he rubbed 
his eyes. Oh no, my God, ’tis true, ^tis true!” cried Pachi 
with emotion, It all comes back again, My mind wag 


208 


SPURIOUS. 


dazed, Phil. My poor brain has passed so many sleepless 
nights that I seem to lose myself. Tell me, Phil, how 
came Marie Lavini in Spain ?” 

“ She was drugged by that rascal Garcia, and locked in a 
stateroom upon a steamer bound for England.” 

Curse his wicked heart !” cried Lieutenant Pachi. But 
tell me how she came to leave the ship at the Strait.” 

‘^The drugs the wretched scoundrel gave her had but 
short effect, and in his absence she gained her freedom, 
on the very night of her departure, and rushing to the 
deck above, she found shelter among the great, black 
machinery of the ship. Still the rascal followed her, in 
company with an officer, and demanded her surrender as 
his wife. Marie had decided that she would leap into the 
deep, dark waters of the sea before he should ever again 
look upon her face.” 

God bless her ! God bless my darling !” said Pachi, 
whose eyes were riveted on the face of the speaker, eager to 
hear every word that dropped from his lips. Proceed,” 
said Pachi, almost wild with excitement. 

You remember the awful night she left Naples : how 
the wind howled, and the rain came down in sheets,” said 
Aggi. 

Would to heaven I could forget it!” returned Pachi. 

AVell, upon that awful night Mademoiselle Marie Lavini 
jumped from the hurricane-deck of an ocean steamer.” 

Into the sea?” said Pachi, with a look of almost frenzy 
on his face. 

^^No,” said Aggi, ^^fortunately she landed in a coil of 
rope upon the deck below, and was quickly carried by 
Paleppi into the steerage quarters, where she was secretly 
kept until the ^irrival of the ve^el in Gibraltar. And from 


SPURIOUS. 


209 


that hour till my poor, old father fell dead in the streets of 
Genoa on the night of Christmas eve, he was her faithful 
comrade.” 

As the last words fell from the lips of Phil Aggi, Lieu- 
tenant Pachi sat as pale as marble, great drops of perspira- 
tion stood out upon his face, and his hands were firmly 
locked together. 

^^So she came at last,” said he — ^^came like the bright 
shining wing of an angel to bless my aching heart. Came 
back as pure as the incense of heaven, to rest my weary, 
sleepless brain and let me live again.” 

The carriage had arrived at the convent, and Phil and 
the lieutenant had entered and seated themselves in the 
reception-room. 

Sister,” said Phil to one of the sisters of charity, ‘^^can 
I speak to Marie Lavini for a moment ?” 

^‘'She is in the garden,” said the sister. 

Phil opened the outer door as Marie entered the vesti- 
bule. 

^^Back, are you, Phil?” said Marie, with a smile. 

As the door of the reception-room was ajar. Lieutenant 
Pachi heard once more the voice of Marie Lavini. He had 
arisen just as Phil Aggi pushed open the door, and in an- 
other instant Marie Lavini was in the presence of the only 
man she ever loved. 


210 


SPURIOUS. 


CHAPTER TWENTIETH. 

Edward Garcia Lavii^i^ whose boarding place in Lon- 
don was at the Royal Arch, in Elizabeth Street, had re- 
turned from lectures one cold Winters’s night, and seated 
himself before the fireplace. As he sat dreamily gazing 
upon the fire, a servant entered, lighted the gas, and soon 
departed. Shortly after her departure, the postman^s 
whistle was heard, and the Evening Times deposited in 
the hallway. Edward arose and, taking the paper, de- 
scended the stairway to the dining-room below, where he 
found three of his table chums awaiting him. Spreading 
out the paper upon the table, the first thing he noticed 
were these words: Scandal in high life. ^ Hello P said 
Edward, something to feast upon now, gentlemen: ^A 
scandal in high life.-’ Let us see,’^ as he began reading aloud. 

^ At the marriage on Saturday last, at the Church of the 
Redemption.- of Prof. Marion Wood’s elder daughter, 
Rhea, to Mr. Erold Trollup, a recent graduate from the 
Academy, a sensational scene occurred, which amounted 
to the absolute arrest of the bridegroom in the midst of 
the marriage ceremony. An officer of the law, haying 
entered the church, took young Trollup as prisoner, 
charged with the manufacture of spurious coin in Buena 
Vista, his country home, somewhere upon the lowlands of 
the Oneta River. The person preferring charges is an 
Italian by the name of Meonta Garcia — ’ My God !” said 
Edward, as he suddenly stopped reading aloud. 




SPURIOUS. 211 

Wliat’s the matter, Lavini, old fellow? You look very 
pale,^’ said one of the gentlemen at the table. 

“ Oh, nothing,"’ said Edward, who had discovered the 
name of Paralotti at the beginning of another line. 
^"Nothing, gentlemen, only a sudden pain pierced my side; 
it is gone now, and I will proceed. ‘The person preferring 
charges is one Prof. Meonta Garcia Paralotti, an inmate 
of Prof. Wood"s own house. At midnight on Saturday, 
Meonta Garcia Paralotti was himself arrested upon sus- 
picion of being engaged in the very same business. This 
morning tlie preliminary examination of Trollup was held 
in the court-house, and, to the surprise of every one, the 
Italian Professor acknowledged his own guilt, exonerated 
Trollup from all blame, and was sentenced to seventeen 
years" hard labor in prison. Trollup was united in marriage 
with Miss Rhea Wood before leaving the court-house, in the 
midst of deafening cheers." "" Edward stopped reading 
aloud, but made no comment upon the unfortunate 
affair. 

The servant now returned with the order he had given 
for his supper; and hastily partaking of only a scanty por- 
tion of the meal, he excused himself and left the room. 

“ Something strange in LavinPs actions to-night, gents. 
Did you notice how very nervous he appeared while read- 
ing?"" said one. 

“Not particularly,"" said the other; “only he seemed to 
be greatly interested in the affair."" 

Edward returned to the reception-room, and stood with 
his face pushed closely against the window-pane, peering 
out into the darkness. The name of Meonta Garcia Para- 
lotti troubled him beyond description. “ It cannot be that 
this unfortunate criminal is my father,"" said he to himself. 


212 


SPURIOUS. 


Oh no.” He pooh-poohed the very idea of such a thing; 
still he did not succeed in removing the disagreeable name 
from his mind. After having read the current news of the 
day, he decided to walk over to the college and look over 
some anatomical specimens the demonstrator of anatomy 
had prepared for the class. Passing a news-room on the 
way down town, he saw crayoned upon a bulletin-board, 
in deep black letters, the name of Meonta Garcia Paralotti, 
as being the leader of a notorious gang of countefeiters, 
etc. Edward stopped and read the entire bulletin, which 
referred to Paralotti as being an Italian Professor, supposed 
to hail from Naples, Italy. This bulletin left an impres- 
sion upon Edward^s mind that possibly the so-called Para- 
lotti ” might be none other than his unfortunate father un- 
der an assumed name. Proceeding to the lecture-room of 
the college, Edward asked his tutor in anatomy to go with 
him to the prison, as bethought ^^Mr. Paralotti” belonged 
to a family in Naples well known to his people. 

After a few moments^ conversation, Edward and his 
tutor were on the way to the prison. 

Lavini,” said the anatomist, there is a case of old- 
fashioned typhus, ship-fever, at the prison in an advanced 
stage of the disease; possibly we may succeed in gaining 
admission to look over the patient. It will be highly 
instructive, as the diagnostic points between it and typhoid 
fever, so common between latitudes 30° and 60®, are very 
little understood by the profession at large.” 

Indeed!” replied Edward. ^^But typhus fever is ex- 
tremely contagious, is it not ?” 

‘^Very much so,” returned the tutor. ^^But, Lavini, 
we physicians never allow the contagious character of a 
disease to annoy us in the least.” 






SPURTOTJS. 213 

I suppose not/^ said Edward. But is there no dan- 
ger of an epidemic in the prison?” 

Yes, there is great danger,” replied the anatomist, and 
on that account the case presents unusual interest. Vari- 
ous of the prominent physicians of London have investi- 
gated the case, and there are broad differences of opinion 
regarding the character of the disease.” 

^^One thing,” remarked the tutor ; ^^this case presents 
the remarkable temperature of 108 degrees Fahrenheit on 
the fifth day of incubation.” 

^^Is it possible ?” said Lavini, who had paid but little 
attention to what the anatomist had said, his mind being 
wholly concentrated upon the fact of his fathers presence 
in London. The prison was reached at the hour of eight 
in the evening. Edward and the anatomist entered tlie 
warden^s office, and asked permission to see the face of 
Meonta Garcia Paralotti. 

^^For what purpose?” asked the warden. 

I think he is an acquaintance of mine,” said Edward, 
and I desire to speak a few words of consolation to him 
in his misery.” 

^'Certainly,” returned the warden, who took a large 
bunch of keys from the safe, and all three entered the cor- 
ridor. The prison cells were all situated in a square block 
of masonry in the centre of a large room. Passing entirely 
around the block of masonry was a corridor, into whicli 
opened a door from all the prison cells upon the ground- 
floor. The upper cells were reached by a winding stairway 
made fast to the masonry, at the top of which was an iron 
platform extending entirely around the structure. As 
Edward entered the corridor, the warden pointed his finger 


214 


sPUEiotrg. 


to an upper cell and said : In that cell you will find 
Paralotti/’ 

Edward bounded up the stairway, midst the shouts and 
insulting remarks of the unfortunate inmates, and pro- 
ceeded to the cell in question. 

Paralotti had taken a blanket from his bunk and thrust 
it between the iron bars of his cell door, entirely obscuring 
a view of the cell or its inmate. 

Tremblingly Edward called out, Paralotti, can I speak 
with you ?” Instantly the blanket was pulled from the grat- 
ing and Meonta Garcia and son stood face to face. 

Well, whaPs wanted ?” said the Italian. 

Paralotti, I saw an account of your arrest in the Times 
to-night, and the newspaper item sets forth the fact that 
you were supposed to have come from Naples.” 

“Erom Naples!” said Paralotti in astonishment, and 
with a look of anguish upon his face. 

^^Yes, sir,” returned Edward; ^^and as Naples is my 
home, I felt deeply interested in your misfortune. I have 
therefore come to offer my feeble assistance in doing any- 
thing in my power to render your confinement as pleasant 
as possible.” 

How very kind you are, young man I” said the Italian. 
^^I was not aware that one of God^s creatures was interested 
in my welfare,” as he burst into tears. '^^I shall not be 
confined here long,” said Paralotti. 

Indeed ?” returned Edward. I thought you were sen- 
tenced for seventeen years at hard labor. ” 

"'Yes, so I was,” said the Italian with a sigh. " But 
death will release me long before that, my boy. The con- 
finement here is nothing, compared with the awful weight 
upon my mind. I cannot close my eyes to sleep but that 




SPUKIOUS. 215 

hideous objects appear before me, and oh, how I suffer ! 
My hair has turned white, and the flesh is fast leaving my 
poor bones, said the Italian, as he pulled up the sleeve of 
his shirt and displayed an arm of flabby flesh. 

Let me see,’" said Edward, taking the hand of Para- 
lotti, as his eyes rested upon two letters pricked in India 
ink upon his arm. 

^‘AYhat letters are these, M G?” said Lavini, as he 
tried in vain to see some feature in the face of the man 
before him that resembled the ancient likeness of his 
father. 

Why do you ask ?” returned the Italian, angrily, evi- 
dently feeling that he was in the presence of a young de- 
tective in search of his true name. 

Pardon me, Mr. Paralotti ; I did not mean to be im- 
pudent, sir ; I only asked because I did not know but that 
those letters interested me personally.” 

How could they possibly interest you ?” quickly asked 
the Italian. 

Because, sir, they are the initials of my father’s name 
Meonta Garcia, of Naples, Italy. Did you know him?” 
asked Edward. No answer came. Did you know him, 
Mr. Paralotti ?” said Edward, peering into the cell. Still 
no answer. Edward lighted a match and held it through 
the grating of the cell door, and standing upon tiptoe, saw 
the prostrate form of Paralotti lying upon the floor. His 
ghastly, upturned face startled Edward as he cried out to 
the warden below that Paralotti had been taken suddenly 
ill and was lying upon the floor of the prison. 

In an instant the door of the cell was unlocked, and the 
anatomist, taking the wrist of the prisoner, directed some 
brandy to be given him at once. The warden rushed down 


216 


SPURIOUS. 


the stairway, turned the lock in the outside door oi the 
prison, and procured the brandy. 

During the absence of the warden Paralotti had re- 
gained consciousness, and raising his trembling body from 
the floor, kept his deep, dark eyes constantly upon 
Lavini. 

say, young man, what is your name, please?” 

My name, sir, is Edward Garcia Lavini,^ and my home 
is in Naples, Italy.” 

‘^Is it so?” said the Italian, with a look of intense pain 
upon his face, as he grasped the iron bars of the casement 
and tremblingly stood erect. Then, Edward Garcia La- 
vini, behold thy father’s face.” 

The meeting that took place between father and son in 
the prison that night can be better imagined than de- 
scribed. The moment Edward mentioned his name, Garcia 
knew that Madame Garcia had married Signor Lavini. But 
oh, how he suffered as Edward made known the history of 
the Lavini family for the past twelve years. And when his 
son referred to the loss of Marie Lavini, and that her poor 
father was for a time demented, and her mother dead, 
Garcia broke down entirely. 

Edward left the prison and decided to write his mother 
at once of the discovery of his father in prison. Conse- 
quently he hastened to his room and penned the following 
lines to his mother : 


''London, England. 
My dear Mother : My father is here in prison to serve 
a sentence of seventeen years at hard labor. Physicians 
say he cannot live long at most, and I write to ask that 
Signor Lavini and yourself will sail for England by first 




SPURIOUS. 217 

steamer. This request you will grant if you ever nope to 
see my face on earth again. 

‘^Edward Garcia Laviki.'' 

God speed the message said he to himself. The only 
service I shall ever render my poor unfortunate father shall 
be words of forgiveness from my mother^s lips. Then let 
his weary soul break loose and wing its way, God grant, to 
everlasting peace.” 


218 


SPUEIOUS. 


CHAPTER TWENTY-FIRST. 

At the moment Marie found herself in the presence of 
Lieutenant Pachi her face flushed, as she cast her eyes 
upon the floor. Quickly she remembered the public re- 
ports of her elopement that had been published in the 
papers of Naples, and well she knew the odium attached 
to her name. 

Marie Lavini, you have returned at last!^^ said the 
lieutenant, with emotion, as he rushed forward, and seiz- 
ing her hands, kissed them passionately. 

Marie coldly withdrew her hands and stepped backward 
towards the window. 

Pardon me, Marie, said Pachi; I have taken liber- 
ties that doubtless belong to others.’^ 

^^^Tis not so. Lieutenant Pachi,” answered Marie; ^^yet 
I do not wonder at your surmise, after the uncharitable 
publications reflecting so harshly upon my character at the 
time I left Naples. You have but to be thrown upon the 
charities of this world to know how friendly its criticism 
is of those who are penniless and forlorn. Every word 
that was published and every sentence that has been spoken 
reflecting upon my honor. Lieutenant Pachi, are false!” 
cried Marie, defiantly. 

Thank God!” said Pachi, as he dropped upon his 
knees before the weeping girl. 0 Marie, believe me 
when I say that not for one moment have I thought else 






SPURIOUS. 219 

than that you had been cunningly carried away from your 
relatives and friends. Woe be to him, were he alive! But 
he has long since gone to render up an account of his stew- 
ardship on earth.” 

Is he dead ?” asked Marie, excitedly. 

'‘'Yes,” said the lieutenant; "and may God mete out 
his just reward!” 

A sigh passed the lips of Marie Lavini as she heard these 
words. "Dead!” returned she with a strange, far-away 
expression upon her face. "How unfortunate!” she mut- 
tered to herself. 

"A strange interest you still have in this man Garcia,” 
said Pachi, sarcastically. 

"Oh no, William; still I had hoped to see his face 
before he died.” 

"Sorry, indeed, that you are disappointed,” said Pachi, 
with a sneer, as he arose and took his military cap from the 
table. 

"Yes, I am more disappointed than you know, to hear 
of the death of Prof. Garcia.” 

"Why?” said the lieutenant, angrily, as he stepped 
backward towards the door. 

" Because I have prayed that the day might come when 
I should stand in the presence of that wicked man, sur- 
rounded by those who love me, and at a moment when his 
sin-sick soul was struggling to be free. I have prayed that 
I might be privileged to herald to the world his dying 
words, that they might know from his lips the circum- 
stances under which Marie Lavini left her native land. But 
you say he is dead, and nothing now remains but my 
simple statement to face the wicked criticisms of public 


220 


SPURIOUS. 




misjudgment.^^ As Marie spoke these words, she cried 
bitterly. 

^^Let those who dare, pronounce criticism upon you, 
Marie Lavini,^^ said the lieutenant, as he brought his hand 
down upon the table with a crash. ‘‘ 0 Marie, during all 
these years I have preserved and cherished a love for you 
that was not to be shaken by the wicked, lying reflections 
of the world; patiently have I borne the terrible affliction 
of your departure, and hourly have I prayed for your return 
to Italy in safety. At an hour when those near and dear 
to you had allowed impressions to be made upon their 
minds not flattering to your dear, sweet self, I bore bravely 
up and resented criticisms in bitter language. By day and 
by night your happy, loving face has been constantly be- 
fore me. 0 Marie, I have always loved you, and from 
hour to hour I have sought to purify that love and make it 
worthy of one so kind and good. Often during the 
wretched hours that have elapsed since your departure I 
have found my only comfort in the home of your blessed 
father. He knows how much I love you, my darling girl, 
and only yesterday I received a letter from him addressing 
me as his own dear son. Look into my eyes, Marie, and 
see if you can And the light of love that is shining forth to 
greet you. 0 Marie, will you be my wife? Believe me, I 
will struggle unceasingly to make your blessed life as free 
from care and sorrow as the little, trim- winged sparrows 
that sail upon seas of sunshine. My strong arm shall pro- 
tect and shelter you from all the storms of life; and though 
you have never said you loved me, I have flattered myself 
that I could see it in many little attentions you have shown 
me. And now, Marie, I come to — " 


SPURIOUS. 


221 


But before Lieutenant Paclii bad finished this second 
petition, Marie Lavini arose and, putting forth her hands, 
said: 

William Pachi, take your prodigal wife to your bosom, 
and pray God she may be worthy of so great a bless- 
ing."" 

That night Lieutenant Pachi and Marie Lavini were 
united in the holy bonds of marriage, and Phil Aggi pre- 
sented the bride. 

Yes; none other than poor Phil Aggi, who, in days long 
gone, had felt the lash of the bridegroom"s whip upon his 
back, now presented him with his bride. And as the 
words were spoken that made them one, Phil Aggi felt 
that his full mission in life had been accomplished. lie 
had reached the goal for which he had suffered bitterly, 
and upon his knees he thanked ^Hhe great Giver of all 
good "" for the so happy termination of affairs. 

Phil was not aware that in finding Marie Lavini he had 
merited the reward of $10,000 from Signor Lavini, her 
father, and had decided never again to return to A^aples. 
But upon making his intentions known to Lieutenant 
Pachi, the latter, as well as Marie, insisted upon his return 
with them. 

A few days were spent in Genoa arranging for leave of 
absence, suitable wardrobes, etc., during which time Marie 
had heard from the lips of her husband everything per- 
taining to society life in Naples. When the fact of her 
father"s marriage to Madame Garcia was made known to 
her, though greatly astonished, she was agreeably surprised 
to know that Madame Garcia had been so fortunate and 
happy. The fact of old Annine’s being alive and still in 


222 


SPURIOUS. 


the family pleased her beyond description. She heard 
also that General Pachi and family were still alive, though 
very much broken down by reverses in fortune. The old 
General had been retired and given two years in which to 
make good the deficiency of 20,000 lire to the govern- 
ment, otherwise he was to be cashiered from the service; 
and as the 15th of January was the last day of the time 
allowance, he saw no way to liquidate his indebtedness, 
and had become almost demented at the prospect. The 
The General had told his son, and William, of course, 
made the facts of his fathers embarrassment known to 
Marie. General Pachi had often thought of asking Signor 
Lavini for assistance, but, dreading to make known the 
facts of his defalcation, he had decided to accept his dis- 
missal from the service as a just punishment for past 
extravagances. Still Lieutenant Pachi had decided to ask 
Signor Lavini for the desired amount, had not the blessed 
face of his beloved wife appeared in due time to prevent 
it. Madame Baretti had died, and Inez, her daughter, 
had married young Kabagliatti, and they were living in 
Naples, with two little boys to bless their happy home. 

The last letter Lieutenant Pachi received from Signor 
Lavini, which was written upon Christmas Day, made 
known the fact that he had arranged to permanently lo- 
cate at Lavini Castle again, and desired the pleasure of 
his company upon the occasion of reopening the old 
castle on New Year’s Day. 

This letter Lieutenant Pachi had not shown to his wife, 
as he was preparing a surprise for her upon her arrival 
in Naples. 

Lieutenant Pachi, his wife, and Phil Aggi were located 


'IV. ■; 


spumous. 223 

at the Hotel Aline, a popular rendezvous for military of- 
ficers and their families. Pachi had purchased a magni- 
ficent trousseau for his beautiful wife, and the little 
necklace of Egyptian beads, bearing the locket Marie had 
kissed so fondly, as her only friend, on the night of her 
captivity on board the ship, now hangs gracefully about 
her neck. The little cross of diamonds and rubies, hav- 
ing been redeemed once more sparkles upon her sun-burnt 
hand; her cheeks, painted by exposure to the sweet, soft 
winds of Italy, wear the very tint of the wild rose. Her 
soft, beautiful eyes are a feast to look upon. Oh, with 
what degree of admiration does her husband gaze upon 
her from day to day; with what inward satisfaction does 
he listen to the congratulations of his friends upon his 
grand selection, and how supremely happy is he every 
hour! 

Lieutenant Pachi had succeeded in obtaining his leave 
of absence, and the following day, December 31st, had 
been selected as a suitable time of departure for Naples. 
Yet Marie could not think of leaving Genoa without pay- 
ing one more visit to the tomb of dear old Paleppi Aggi; 
consequently Lieutenant Pachi arranged for the conveyance 
of Marie, Phil Aggi, and himself to the grave of the dear 
old man, where Marie placed a bouquet of forget-me-nots 
upon his earthy bed, and all knelt and prayed for the per- 
petual peace of his departed soul. 

Returning to the city, all details for their departure 
were prepared, and on the following day they were off for 
Naples. The early morning air was white with frost, 
and as the sun arose the world looked like a crystal 
cavern full of sparkling lights, and as the sun came 


224 


SPURIOUS. 




streaking up the sky the frost passed quickly out of 
sight. 

It was the last day of the old year, and it seemed as 
if the bright new sun was chasing the white and hoary 
locks of the dear old year from view. 

Marie arose that morning, and when her eyes caught 
sight of the frosty air she could no longer suppress the tears 
that flowed thick and fast. She remembered the story 
Paleppi had told her of the morning of her birth. If 
her dear mother’s face could only greet her as she re- 
turned to Lavini Castle, her happiness would be com23lete. 
But no; as she reflected on all things she said to her- 
self: Thank Cod, my mother is in heaven!” 

Marie had finished dressing and was about to awaken 
her husband, as a rap came upon the door, and instantly 
the voice of Phil Aggi announced the hour of the train’s 
departure. Besides,” said Phil, ^Hiave you seen the 
beautiful morning, my mistress?” 

I have,” answered Marie, happily; isn’t it glorious, 
Phil?” 

Marie awakened her husband with a kiss, and soon all 
were in the breakfast-room, hurriedly partaking of the 
meal, as the hour of departure was soon at hand. Shortly 
past ten o’clock the railway-train rolled out of the station. 
Hour after hour passed pleasantly by. The city of Flor- 
ence was reached as the sun was in the meridian. Here all 
trains remained while dinner was being served. 

As Marie stepped upon the platform she saw many faces 
that had, in years gone by, fastened their likeness in her 
memory ; yet she had forgotten the names that accomjm- 
nied them. 


SPURIOUS. 


225 


At the hour of one the train was again in motion. The 
scenery from Florence to Eome was grand beyond descrip- 
tion. To the right lay the calm blue waters of the Mediter- 
ranean, and to the left the high and rocky peaks of the 
Apennines. From time to time the tearful eyes of Marie 
Lavini caught sight of the Islands of Sardinia, and vividly 
the scenes of her wretched departure returned to her. At 
last the grateful shadows of nightfall closed out the scene, 
and the bright lights of the Eoman city flickered in the dis- 
tance. As the train passed slowly through the streets of 
the city, throngs of laborers with shining pails upon their 
arms were seen returning from their daily toil; in the shop- 
windows glistened the bright array of ornamental objects 
and now and then a beggar with outstretched hands stood 
mutely by, vainly pleading to the deaf ears of humanity for 
assistance. Soon the train stopped under the great Eoman 
Arch, so famous for its massive grandeur, and the supper 
meal was served. 

At the hour of eight that night. Lieutenant Pachi 
and his beautiful bride could have been seen hurriedly 
passing down the Via de Toledo in Naples, with Phil Aggi 
close at their heels. Stopping, as was the custom of Lieu- 
tenant Pachi, at the postal office of distribution, he in- 
quired if the postal car for Vesuvius, via Lavini Castle, 
had departed. 

Not yet,^^ answered the postman; only a few moments 
now before its departure. 

^^Oan I arrange for three sittings to Lavini Castle?^’ said 
the lieutenant. 

‘^1 believe so,” answered the postman; ^^but the castle 
is closed now,” 


226 


SPURIOUS. 


Lieutenant Pachi paid no attention to the last remark, 
but secured the tickets of transportation, and soon the car 
was rolling along. Marie peered out through the little 
dingy windows of the car, and every object that met her 
eyes seemed as familiar as though seen but yesterday. As 
the car rolled up before Lavini Castle, and the postman 
blew his whistle, Marie’s heart was in her throat. It 
seemed as if all her bodily powers had deserted her, and 
every muscle in her body trembled as the doors of the 
mansion were thrown open. 

This is the first stop I have made at Lavini Castle for 
many a day,” said the postman, as he placed a parcel of mail 
in the hands of a servant, who was about to return, when he 
spied the face of Lieutenant Pachi, who had jumped to the 
ground and was assisting the trembling form of his darling 
wife in alighting. 

^^Be brave, my darling, be brave,” whispered the lieu- 
tenant as they marched arm-in-arm up the stone steps of 
Lavini Castle, and seated themselves in the reception-room 
— the very room where Marie had looked for the first time 
upon the wicked face of her abductor. 

Is Signor Lavini in the castle ?” asked Lieutenant Pachi. 

^^He is,” said the servant. 

Kindly say to him that a lady and gentleman desire to 
see him, alone, in the reception-room.” 

The servant returned with the message that Signor Lavini 
had excused himself from the parlors and was in the library 
above, looking over his mail. 

Very well,” said the lieutenant, we shall see him in 
tlie library. 

Lieutenant Pachi and his wife arose, leaving Phil Aggi 


SPURIOUS. 


227 


in the reception-room, and proceeded up the old, familiar 
stairway to the library. As they approached the door of the 
library, the sound of voices was heard. Marie placed her 
ear to the door, and heard her father read aloud a letter 
from Edward Garcia Lavini, in London, to the effect that 
. Garcia was dying in prison, and demanding their presence 
in London post-haste. 

My God !” said Lavini, what shall we do 
‘^Go by all means!” rang out the voice of Marie Lavini 
Pachi, as she burst open the door of the library, and was 
in her fathers arms again. 




228 


SPURIOUS. 


CHAPTER TWENTY-SECOND. 

Every day of prison life made its impression on Garcia. 
He refused to eat anything on the fourth day of his con- 
finement, and barely took food enough from week to week 
to keep soul and body together. Edward had not allowed 
a day to pass without visiting his poor father, and, as far 
as lay in his power, had made him comfortable. Still he 
saw his father’s rapid decline mentally and physically from 
day to day, and became satisfied that his stay on earth was 
limited indeed. Edward had called at the home of Prof. 
Marion Wood and procured various articles of value be- 
longing to his father. 

Garcia had caused a will to be drawn in which he be- 
queathed all his earthly effects to his son Edward, upon one 
condition, and that was that he should make England his 
home ; a condition Edward complied with to the end of his 
life. Some days had passed during which the fever raged 
furiously in the prison hospital, and the warden had de- 
nied Edward admission to the presence of his father. 

Finally Sunday came, and a beautiful, clear, cold day it 
was. Edward had passed several sleepless nights in con- 
stant worry lest he should never see his father again alive. 
Arriving at the prison, he implored the warden to grant 
him an audience of only a few moments with his poor 
father. The warden at first refused to grant the request, 
but after a full explanation upon Edward’s part of iiow 




SPURIOUS. 229 

wretched he was, the warden finally permitted him to en- 
ter. Edward ascended the narrow iron stairway to his 
father^s cell. Pressing his face closely against the black iron 
bars of the cell door, and peering into the darkness, he said, 
'^Father, father! it is Edward, your son.” No answer was 
heard. ^^Father,” said the boy, I have come ; will you not 
speak with me?” Turning his ear to an opening in the 
centre of the door, he listened cautiously, and it seemed to 
him that he could hear the faint whisperings of a husky 
voice say, Edward, my son, have you come at last? I 
thought you too had deserted me.” Thinking the words 
might be nothing more than the imaginations of his pros- 
trated mind, he cried out again, Father I 0 my father ! 
It is your son that begs a word from your lips I” Press- 
ing his ear once more to the opening in the prison door, 
he listened, and again he heard whisperings plainer even 
than before. Instantly he felt the hot breath of the 
poor man upon his cheek, and, turning his eyes in the di- 
rection of the sound, the ghastly face of his dying father was 
before him. There he stood, clutching the iron bars with his 
bony fingers, and inarticulate mutterings came from his thin 
blue lips. Edward kissed his bony hands, and, thrusting 
his arms between the bars of the prison door, clasped them 
around the neck of his beloved father. It was a scene cal- 
culated to move to tears the stoniest heart. The warden 
had now returned, and informed Edward that he must 
leave, as the. hour had arrived when the board of sanitary 
inspectors were about to inspect the prison. 

God bless you, my beloved father,” siiid Edward. ^^I 
am requested to leave you now.” 

Oh no, my son, I pray you will not leave me here alone 


230 


SPURIOUS. 


to die/’ came the pitiful whisperings of the wrectched man/ 
as he clutched his fleshless Angers about the wrist of his son. , 
^‘hTo, father, I shall succeed to-day in having you removed, 
to a private ward, and God grant you may he spared to mCi 
for many years to come. But I must go, only for a little 
while. And now, dear father, lie peacefully down, and know 
that every moment shall be used to its best advantage in 
procuring your removal from this fllthy dungeon.” 

^^God speed you,” said the feeble man, as he loosened his 
hold ; and Edward was gone. 

Quickly passing down the stairway to the outer door of 
the corridor, and turning one last look upon the prison door 
of his fathers cell, he hurst into tears, and sobbed loudly 
as he entered the warden’s office. 

What’s wrong, young man ?” said one of the officers of 
the sanitary board, as he placed his hand upon Edward’s 
shoulder. 

‘^My father is dying in that prison, and I am not even 
privileged to remain beside him in his dying moments,” 
said Edward. 

Something wrong here,” said the officer. What name 
does your father bear ?” 

His name, sir, is Meonta Garcia Paralotti.” 

^^For what offence was he committed?” asked the 
officer. 

For having been engaged in the manufacture of spuri- 
ous coin,” returned Edward. 

How long has he been in the prison ?” queried the of- ‘ 
fleer. 

Past five weeks,” answered the boy. 

And is he really dying, y9ung man ?” 


SPURIOUS. 


231 


He is truly, sir ; he cannot speak aloud. And I beseech 
and implore you to have him removed from that dungeon 
cell to a private ward in the prison, that I may be permitted 
to minister comfort in his dying hours. Will you, sir?^^ 
pleaded Edward in touching tones. 

I will, my boy, if it is a possible thing, said the offi- 
cer, as he passed into the prison lobby and beckoned to the 
warden through the glass door of the corridor. War- 
den,” said the officer, ^^have you a room in the prison 
where the body of Meonta Garcia Paralotti can be taken ? 
He is dying in his cell, and his son begs the privilege of re- 
maining beside his father to the last.” 

Yes,” answered the warden, there is a room at the ex- 
treme end of the jurors^ loft above; but I have no author- 
ty to permit of his being taken from the cell.” 

Who is empowered to grant such permission ?” said the 
officer. 

Any justice of the Queen^s Bench, I believe,” returned 
the warden. 

If so, you may remove the prisoner to the room above at 
once,” answered the officer,'^ and I shall protect you from 
all responsibiltiy in the matter,” ' 

Very well,” answered the warden. 

Consequently Meonta Garcia Paralotti was removed to a 
private room above, where Edward nursed his beloved fa- 
ther through the dreary hours of that Sunday night. As 
the gray light of morning stole through the lattice, Edward 
closed his eyes for a moment and dropped asleep, but was 
soon awakened by the sound of footsteps on the stairs. 

Bight this way Madame,” said the voice of the war- 
den. 


232 


SPURIOUS. 


Edward jumped to his feet, and observed the look of 
death upon his father’s face. Dropping upon his knees be- 
side the bed, he clasped the half-cold hands of his dying fa- 
ther, and was about pressing it to his lips, as the door open- 
ed, and there stood Madame Garcia Lavini, with Marie by 
her side. 

^^0 God ! my mother !” cried Edward, as he threw his 
arms about her neck. Garcia opened his great glaring eyes 
and gazed strangely about him. He is dying, mother, dy- 
ing. Oh, forgive him, in God’s name ! He would ask you, 
but he cannot speak.” 

As the face of Marie Lavini appeared to the dying man, 
with a superhuman effort he raised his shoulders from the 
pillow, and swaying his bony hands backward and forward 
before his face, as if to brush away the misty vale of ap- 
proaching death, he gasped, My wife — Marie Lavini — 
forgive me, oh, forgive me !” and he was dead. 

^ % 4: % :ic 

Ten years later could have been seen a dingy, gilded 
sign hanging from the front casement of an apothecary 
shop in St. John Street, London, upon which were the 
words ^'Edward Garcia Lavini, M.D.” Entering a nar- 
row stairway and peering through a greasy, smoky, window, 
could have been seen the confirmed ^^Old Bachelor Doctor ” 
always dwelling upon what possible relationship there was 
existing between himself and Marie Lavini Pachi’s two 
beautiful children. 

Glasis Wood is now in partnership with Lawyer Coyne, 
and both are deeply interested in a very small client with 
but one tooth in his upper jaw. 

Erold Trollup and family have left England and are 


SPURIOUS. 


233 


comfortably and prosperously located in the south of 
France ; while Lieutenant Pachi and his beautiful bride 
are living in Lavini Castle, surrounded by faces extremely 
young, and extremely old, and all are extremely happy. 


STAHDAKD KECIT ATIOMS B Y BEST AOTEOBS. 

A Choice Collection of Beautiftil Compositions, 

CAREFUIiliY COMPILED FOR 

Scbool, !Lyceam, Parlor, and otlier Entertainments. 

By PKAM-CES P. STJLLIVAIT. 


CONTENTS OF NO. 12. 


PAGE 

A Story that Made the Judge Com- 
promise with the Law. Sam 

VV. Small 3 

The Mother’s Hope. Laman Blanch- 
ard 4 

Contentment 4 

The Character of a Happy Life. Sir 

Henry Wotton 5 

Wife, Children, and Friends. Wil- 
liam Robert Spencer 5 

Speech of Cassius, Instigating Bru- 
tus to Join the Conspiracy 
against Caesar, Shakespeare... 6 
Lost and Found. Hamilton Aide. . 7 
Matches. J. T Burton Woolaston. 8 
True Metempsychosis. Mrs. E. B. 

Duflfey 8 

Out of Bohemia. Flora L. Stan- 
field 10 

Be Patient with the Living 11 

Tim's Daisies 11 

Little Blue Ribbons.” Austin 

Dobson 11 

An Old Lock 12 

CTirist — the Healer 12 

A Good Name. T. F. Kraus 12 

The Course of True Love. Shake- 
speare 13 

A Dinner and a Kiss 13 

The City of Light. Felix Adler 13 

Be Sincere 13 

Love Service. Mrs, Elizabeth O. 

Dannelly 14 

Failed 1 14 

Died on Duty 15 

Who Made Thee, O Man 1 V. R. W. 

Horton 16 

The End 16 

Mother’s Mending Basket. Abbe 

Kinney 16 

When Mother Died. Eben E. Rex- 

ford 17 

The Eternal One. Moody Currier. 17 
The Washerwoman’s Friend, Eu- 
gene F. Ware 18 

Don’t Drink. Ella Wheeler 18 

Jesus Wept. Lillian Blanche Fear- 
ing 19 

A Magdalene. Wm. Haughton 19 

*‘ Inasmuch.” Margaret Scott Hay- 

craft 20 

Snowdrop 20 

I Would Not Know. Jessamine... . 20 
The “ Goodest ” Mother. Margaret 
E, Sangster 21 


PAGE 


Friendship. M. H. Murphy 21 

Remember, Boys Make Men 22 

The Singer’s Alms. Heniy Abbey. 22 

My Mother’s Prayer 22 

The Legend of Innisfallen. Minnie 

D. Bateham 23 

Loss of the U. S. S. Mississippi. 

Robert T. Maccoun 24 

“ Belshazzar’s Vision.” Lord Byron 25 
O, Love Will Ventui’e in. L. E. ... 25 

The Emigrants. M. Despard 26 

“A Cup of Cold Water ” 28 

A Tryst. Celia Thaxter 29 

The Clown. Annabel Dwight 30 

Serpents of Eden. Irene Dana 30 

The Ninety-third Off Cape Verd. 

“Ban.” 80 

My Neighbor’s Baby. Anon 31 

The Last Banquet — 1793 31 

A Bird’s Song 33 

The Death of the Old Squire. Anon. 34 
The Children. Charles Dickens. ... 30 

A Sigh. Paul T. Horry 36 

Waiting. B. T 37 

In Memoriam. — George B. McClel- 
lan. W. W. Story 37 

Aux Italiens. At the Italian Opera. 

Owen Meredith 38 

Autumn. L. P. P 39 

When Home Rule’s There Again. 

P, McDermott 40 

A Snow Storm. Charles Gamage 


One Touch of Nature.^ Anthony 

Morehead 41 

Three Wolves. Francis Gerry Fair- 

field 41 

Burden Bearing. Rev. Joseph 

Mountain 42 

The Vineyard 42 

Life’s Philosophy. A, G. B 42 

Religion, Alice Cary 43 

Rhymes of Animals 43 

Rain -upon the Roof. Anon 43 

A Song-Cycle of the Year. — Winter. 

EbenE. Rexford 44 

After Twenty-two Years. Budd 

Williams 45 

At the Grave of Poe 46 

Watch your Words 46 

The Old Home 46 

Fort McHenry 47 

Face to Face. Paul H. Hayne 47 

Farewell, My Dear Country 48 

The Old Printer 48 


Price 12 Cents l>y Mall. 1 and 2 Cent Stamps taken. 

Address, M. J._IVERS & CO., 


S6 Nassau Btreet, N. Y, 


STANDARD RECIT ATIONS B Y BEST AUTHORS- 

A Choice Collection of Beautiful Compositions, 

CAREFULLY COMPILED FOR 

School* I-yceum, Parlor, and other Entertainments. 

By PRAlSrCES P. SULLIYAN. 


CONTENTS OF NO. 13. 


PAQGi 

Sleep. Elizabeth Barrett Brown- 
ing 3 

A Plea for Liberty. J. W. Don- 
ovan 4 

To the Unco Quid. Robert Burns.. 4 
The Genius of Death. George 

Croly 5 

Swagger. Shakespeare 5 

An Old Soldier’s Story. P. McDer- 
mott C 

Life and Death. Adelaide Procter. G 
The Dying Sailor. E. F. Jennings. 6 

Pledge with Wine 7 

Song of the Printing Press. A. A. 

Hopkins 8 

What Intemperance does. Robert 

G. Ingersoll 9 

The Factory Girl’s Wail. M. C. 

Heaney 9 

Temperance 10 

His Last Court. Anon 10 

A iWorking Girl’s Answer. Mary 

E. Br3'an 11 

Sam and Joe. Sallie A. Brock 13 

Little “Toddle’s” Dream. John 

O. Missimer.. 12 

The Birthday of Washington. Ru- 
fus Choate 13 

The War Inevitable, March 1775. 

Patrick Henry 13 

“ Twelve Miles in a Coach — Leave 

at Midnight.” J. M. Hill 14 

The City of a Thousand Tempta- 
tions. Sardou 15 

Shamrocks from Ireland. J. T. Gal- 
lagher 16 

Resisting a Mother’s Love 17 

After Dinner 18 

No Safety for Guilt. Webster 19 

Forgotten 19 

Now. Anon 20 

Appomattox, 1865. George Cooper. 20 
The Two Roads. Jean Paul Rich- 
ter 21 

Be kind to Mother. W. J. Sloan. . . 21 
Rome and Carthage. Victor Hugo., 22 
Our Heroes. Eben E. Rexford.... 22 
Whatever is, is Best. Ella Wheeler 

Wilcox 22 

Salathiel to Titus. Croly 23 

Six Little Words. From the Ger- 
man 23 


^ . . PAOH 

Ossian’s Address to the Sun 24 

The Ninety and Nine 24 

The True Gentleman. Anon 24 

Walt Whitman’s New Poem 25 

Patriotism. T. F. Meagher 25 

An Orthodox Poem 2ff 

The Discoveries of Galileo. Ed- 
ward Everett 2fl 

Poor-House Nan. Lucy M. Blinn.. 21 
Resistance to British Aggression. 

Patrick Henry 19 

The Engineer 30 

Eloquence. Lewis Cass 31 

Life 31 

Good Nature— What a Blessing! 

Beecher 33 

The Forsaken Farm-house. John 

Gi’eenleaf Whittier 33 

Opportunity for Work. George R. 

Russell 83 

Rebuke to the Neapolitans. Thom- 
as Moore 33 

Tramps 34 

The Old Canteen 33 

President Lincoln’s Address at the 
Dedication of Gettysburg Cem- 
etery, Nov. 1864 35 

A Scar on the Face. George R. 

Sims 36 

The Terrible Undertow 38 

Little Jerry, the Miller. J. G. 

Saxe 39 

Music of Labor. Anon 39 

Speech of Spartacus to the Glad- 
iators. Kellogg 40 

The Boy and His Angel. Caroline 

M. Sawyer 41 

Waiting 42 

God Bless our School 43 

The Only True Nobility. Rev. Or- 
ville Dewey 43 

A Bunch of Primroses. Geo. R. 

Sims 44 

Napoleon a Failure, Pi’of. J. B. 

Seeley 46 

The Captain’s Daughter. J, T, 

Fields 46 

The Poet Priest. James Chester 

Rockwell 46 

Has a Mother a Right to Her Chil- 
dren. Fanny Fern 47 

Nature’s Gentleman. Eliza Cook. . 47 


Price 12 Cents by Mail. 1 and 2 Cent Stamps taken. 

Address, M. J. IVERS & CO., 

SO Naasau Street^ A. Y, CHy* 




STAroAKD RECITATIOHS BY BEST AIITBOKS. 


A Choice Collection of Beautiful Compositions, 

CAREFULLY COMPILED FOR 

ScIilooI, Ijyceum, P«.rlor, and otlier Entertainments* 
By FBAITCES P. SUIiIiTVAK. 


CONTENTS 

I>AOE 


Becky Miller. Charles Connoll} ... 3 

An Irish Story. Anonymous 4 

innie’s Welcome. Will Emn/^tt. 5 

ns and Omens 6 

likins’s Landlady. Jo King 6 

/Drah Murphy and the Spirits. 

Henry Hatton 7 

Dot Hoboken Bucket. Oofty Gooft 9 
The Occupant of “ Lower No. 3.” . . 9 
Peter and his Lottery Ticket. Garry 

Moss 10 

The Jiners. Anon 11 

The Mother-in-Law. Charles Tollen 

Adams 12 

Assorted Women. I. B. Me^ln 13 

The Widow O’Shane’s Riot. 14 

Ediket. Carl Pretzel 15 

Brown’s Mistake 16 

Sentiment 17 

Dermot O’Dowd. Lover 17 

Brother Gardner on Liars 18 

All for a Nomination. George F. 

Mercer 18 

Rev. Peter Bill’s Warring.. 19 

One of the Pack. George Parsons 

Lathrop 20 

Paudeen O’Rafferty’s Say Voy- 
age 21 

The Miller and the Maid 22 

Getting a Photograph. Washington 

Whitehom 23 

The Christening. E. T. Corbett. ... 24 
The Critic at Work. W. S. Gidley . 25 

That Baby Again 27 

Into the Harlem River. The Sage 

of Bloomingdale 27 

Deck Hand and the Mule 28 


12 Cents by Mail. 1 


OF NO. 14. 

PA«K 


The Chicken Business 29 

The Widow who Played it Rather 

low down on her Beau 30 

Artemus Ward’s Oration. 30 

Nobody 31 

Two Figures with Jerseys 31 

Romeo and Juliet 32 

Mrs. Magoogin Relates a Lively Ex- 
perience of Bock Beer Day. John 

J. Jennings 33 

To a Friend Studying German. 

Charles Godfrey Leland 34 

Mrs. Magoogin’s Daughter Loses 
her Beau on Account of a Wart 
on her Nose. John J. Jennings.. 34 

A Similar Case 85 

Brother Gardner Rejoices over the 
Departure of the Old-fashioned 

Man 36 

The Devil’s Second Wife 36 

Fortunatus Flanders shows his 

Teeth 38 

Parson Snow’s Hint 38 

January Jones Defends the Eagle. 39 

The Devil and the Lawyers 39 

Astronomical Coruscator. The 

Slim Contributor 40 

A Story of an Apple. Sydney Dayre 41 

Plenty Small’s Proclamashun 4i 

Old Sayings 42 

Bill I^e on the Bronze Goddess. . .. 42 

Miss Foggertie’s Cake 43 

How “ Sockery” Set a Hen. Anon. 43 

Cut, Cut Behind 44 

How “ Ruby” Played 44 

A Piece of Red Calico. Andrew 
Scroggin 46 


and 2 Cent Stamps taken. 


Address, M. J. IVERS & CO., 

S6 Nassau Street , N, IT. City, 


STANDARD RECITATIONS BY BEST AUTHORS, 


A Choice Collection of Beautiful Compositions, 

CAREFULLY COMPILED FOR 

Seliool, Ijycenm, Parlor, and otlier Pntertalnmento* 

By FKANCES P. SULLIVAN. 

CONTENTS OF NO. la 


PAGE 


The Man with the Musket 3 

The Death-bed Scene. Charles 

Dickens 4 

The Funeral. Will Carleton 4 

Friendless 6 

The Burial. Charles Dickens 6 

The Hunchbacked Singer. Becked 

by Barrett 7 

T. Dewitt Talinage on Gambling. . . 7 
Monterey. Charles Fenno Hoff- 
man 8 

Pocahontas. W. M. Thackeray... 8 

Retribution 9 

The Bankrupt’s Visitor. Thomas 

Dunn English 9 

On Combination with America. 

Edmund Burke 11 

The Rumseller’s Sign. Alice M. 

Adkins 12 

Alone with Conscience 12 

The Future of the Country. Patrick 

Henry 13 

A Deserter — From the Trenches at 
Galveston, 1862. Mary A. Barr... 13 

La Fayette. Charles Sprague 15 

What Little Things Will Do, Mrs. 

M. A. Kidder 16 

The Apron Banner. Nathan D. 

Urner 16 

True Chivalry. James T. Brady. . . 17 
Denver Jim. Sherman D. Richard- 
son 17 

Live not to yourselves. Rev. John 

Todd 19 

Rough and Smooth, Josephine 

Pollard 20 

George and Reuben, R. K. Mun- 

kittrick 20 

There is a God. Chateaubi'iand 21 

Speak Upl Mrs. M. A. Kidder 21 

Little Curly-head 22 

Keep on the Right Side of the Dol- 
lar^. 23 

The Old School-books. R, W. Mc- 

Alpine 23 

Tompkins’ Hired Man 24 

The Phantom Ship. Coleridge — 25 

Beautiful Thoughts. Anon 25 

Bustin’ the Temperance Man. 

Hosea Gough 26 

The Way to Heaven, J. G. Hol- 
land 26 

Knowledge. Anon 27 

Price 12 Cents by Mall. 1 

Address, M. J. 


PAOB 


Washington’s Name. James G, 

Percival 27 

The Idler 27 

The Spider. Thomas Dunn Eng- 
lish 28 

Judge Not 28 

He Played with Dolls 29 

The End of David 80 

The Unbeliver 81 

How the Gates came Ajar 81 

A Song of Labor. George Russell 

Jackson 32 

Forward!— Be Brave 1 82 

The Battle of Life 33 

Only a Tramp 83 

At the King’s Gate 34 

Look Up, my Boy. Sarah K. Bol- 
ton 34 

Pride of Ancestry. Daniel Webster. 36 

The Heart of the Home 85 

Life is What We Make it. Rev. Or- 
ville Dewey 36 

The Clown’s Baby. Margaret 

Vandegrift 37 

The Prayer of the Abbess. James 

Geddes 38 

Don’t tell my Mother 38 

The ^artans at Thermopylae. F. 

E. Denton 89 

Infinity of the Universe. Ormsby 

M. Mitchell 39 

Labor Omnia Vincit. Barry Con- 
nor 40 

The Poor Man’s Gems 41 

Our Heroes Shall Live. Henry W. 

Beecher 41 

A Temperance Sermon 41 

The Lament of Alpin, James Mac- 

pherson 42 

For Home and Father’s Sake. L. 

S. Upham 42 

When we were Boys in Blue. Capt. 

Chas. E. Nash 43 

A Smile. Anon 44 

A Night with a Wolf. Bayard 

Taylor 44 

Saved by a Picture 45 

How the Parson Broke the Sab- 
bath ... 46 

The Three Blows. Thomas Dunn 

English 46 

The Genius of Success. J. W. 
Donovan 48 

and 2 Cent Stamps taken. 

IVERS & CO., 


Nassau Street, N, X» City, 


STiNDARD RECITATIONS BY REST AUTHORS. 


A Choice Collection of Beautiful Compositions, 

CAREFULLY COMPILED FOR 

School, Ijyceum, Parlor, and other Entertainments. 
By FRANCES P. SULLIVAN. 


CONTENTS OF NO. 16. 


PAGE 

Beneath the Surface. W. F. Fox.. 3 
The little Church round the Corner. 


A. E. Lancaster 4 

Tiie poor Player at the Gate 4 

Catiline Expelled. Cicero 5 

Now I lay me down to sleep 5 

Public Virtue. Henry Clay 6 

The Old Ways and the New. John 

H. Yates 6 

Ai-bitration and Profit-sharing. 
Washington Gladden 7 


The Rebel Yell. Dr. H. W. Taylor. 8 
Infamous Legislation. E. Burke... 9 

At the Bar. T. C. Harbaugh 9 

The Power of Habit. J. G. Gough. 11 
Sincerity the Soul of Eloquence. 


Goethe 12 

Grattan’s Reply to Mr. Corry 12 

What does it matter? 13 

Brutus on the Death of Caesar. 

Shakespeare 13 

What the Old Man Said. Robbins.. 14 
On being Found Guilty of Treason. 

T. F. Meagher 15 

Learning to Pray. Mary E. Dodge. 15 
The Indian Chief to the White Set- 

Gel’s. Edward Everett 16 

Regiilus. T. Dale 17 

Union linked with Liberty. Andrew 

Jackson 18 

Gone with a Handsomer Man. Will 

Carleton 18 

A Noble Revenge. De Quincey ... 20 

Only a Newsboy. Nellie Bly 21 

'J’he Dead Light-house Keeper. 

Ware 22 

It is well we cannot see the end 23 

The American Flag. Henry W. 
Beecher 24 


Price 12 Cents by lUall. 

Address, M. J 


PAGE 

Press on. Park Benjamin 1 . . . 24 

Regulus to the Carthaginians. E. 

Kellogg 25 

The PartingiHour. Ed. Pollock. . . 26 

Mother, Home, and Heaven 27 

Out in the Streets. T. D. Eng- 
lish 27 

Nations and Humanity. George W. 
Curtis 20 

The Last Relic. Theron Brown 29 

Mind the Glory of Man. D. Wise.. 30 

Dead in the Street 31 

The First and Last Dinner 31 

The Grave of Charles Dickens 32 

Good-night, papa 33 

God. Derzhavin 34 

True and False Glory. D. C. Eddy. 36 

The Uncle. H. G. Bell... 37 

Culture the Result of Labor, Wm. 

Wirt 38 

Progress, N. Michell 39 

Sublimity of the Bible. L. J. Hal- 
sey 39 

Captain Joe. Wm. L. Keese 40 

Only an Outcast 40 

Name and Fame. W. L. Keese... 41 
The Dignity of Labor. Newman 

Hall 41 

The Weaver. Wm. H, Burleigh... 42 
Freedom and Patriotism. Orville 

Dewey 43 

For the Soldiers. Anna C. Brackett. 44 
The Dishonest Politician. H. W. 

The Priest’s Leap. T. D. Suilivan, . 46 
Political Corruption. George Mc- 
Duffie 47 

The Battle of Lovell’s Pond. Henry 
Longfellow 4® 


and 2 Cent Stamps taken. 


IVERS & CO., 


86 Nassau Street, N, Y, City< 


STANDARD RECITATIONS RY BEST ADTHORS 


A Choice Collection of Beautiful Compositions, 

CAREFULLY COMPILED FOR 

School, Ijyceum, Parlor, and otlier Entertainments. 

By FilANCES P. SULLIVAIf. 


CONTENTS OF NO. 17. 


PAGE 

The Heart of New England. Ed- 
mund C. Stedman 3 

Woman. H. Rider Haggard 5 

Grandmother Tenterdea. Bret 

Haite 6 

A Last Appeal 7 

How King Rode Forth. Henry J. 

Savage 7 

“ Kissing Mother.” Eli Perkins... 9 
At Last. Philip Bourke Marston . . 9 
“ I have seen an end of all perfec- 
tion.” Mrs. Sigourney 10 

Brahma 11 

The St. Lawrence. N. P. Willis. .. 11 
How the Robin Came. John G. 

Whittier 12 

As He had Lived. M. Quad 13 

Give Us a Call. Ella Wheeler 11 
Necessity of a Pure National IVu.r- 

ality Beecher. 15 

Transmigration. Hjalmar Hjorth 

Boyesen 16 

The Perpetuity of Nature 16 

On a Virginia Battle-field. John 

Singleton 18 

Pleasures of the Man of a Refined 

Imagination. Idle Man 19 

“When the cows come home” 

Mrs. Agnes E. Mitchell 20 

Influence of the Habit of Gaming 
on the Mind and Heart. Nott.... 21 

A Fern Leaf 22 

( Character of Washington. Ames. . 23 

Far Away 24 

The Doom of Claudius and Cynthia. 

Maurice Thomp on 25 

From the Fly-leaf of a Dictionary.. 27 

The Blind Preacher. Wirt 28 

The New South. Wm. Perry Brown. 29 


Price 12 Cents 1>y lUall. 1 


PAoa 


The Consequence of Atheism. 

Channing 3G 

A J ’raver. R. J. Burdette 81 

The Humble Man and the Proud. 

Thacher 3i 

A Christian’s Farewell to Time. 

Rev. Josliua Marsden 33 

His Little Boots. Will M. Clemens. 33 

The Jews. Laura Bell 34 

By the Shore. M. Quad 34 

The Deluge. William Canton 35 

Purpose of the Monument on 

Bunker Hill. Webster 35 

Fantasia. Oliver W. Holmes 36 

Speech of the Chief Sa-gu-wliat- 
hah, called by the white people 

Red Jacket 37 

The Pleasure of the King. Henry 

Guy Carl eton 38 

Importance of Knowledge to the 

Mechanic. G. B. Emerson 39 

Among the Crowd 39 

Goodness of the Deity displayed 
in the Beauty of Creation. Dwight 40 
Eliug Volmer and Elsie. John G. 

Whittier 40 

Lady Yeardly’s Guest. Margaret 

J. Preston 43 

The Poor Sinner’s Bell. Mrs. M. L. 

Rayne 44 

On the Other Train 44 

The Guests of Night. Bayard Tay 

lor 4fj 

Toast to the Ladies. Eugene Field. 46 
A Dream of Fair Occasion. Dr. 

Charles Mackay 47 

Not As I Will. Helen Hunt Jack- 

son 4(' 

Our Brother. Oliver W. Holmes. . 45^ 


and 2 Cent Stamps taken. 


Address, M. J. IVERS & CO., 

86 Nassau Street, N, Y* City. 


STANDARD RECITATIONS RY BEST ADTHORS. 


A Clioice Collection of Beautiful Compositions, 

CAREFULLY COMPILED FOR 

School, liyceum, Parlor, and other Putertainments. 
By FKANCES P. SULLIVAN. 


CONTENTS OF NO. 18. 


PAGE 

A Merry Little Girl 5 

An Oration 6 

A Funny Hen-coop 7 

A Witty Retort 7 

A Reason for Smiling 8 

Apple Blossoms 8 

A Sparing Holiday 12 

An Explanation 17 

A Dear Little Granny 17 

“ Angels Can Do No More” 21 

An Imaginative Invention 24 

A Strike among the Flowers 24 

A Happy Life 26 

A Little More 27 

A Girl’s Dream 29 

A Bird’s-eye View 30 

A Little Boy’s Speech 31 

A Very Little Boy’s Speech 31 

A Very Little Girl’s Speech 32 

A Little Sermon, for a Little Boy . . 33 

A Laughing Philosopher 35 

April 36 

A Humble Mind 40 

At the Gate 41 

A Sabbath Hymn 45 

A Rainy Day 46 

Balance Due 6 

Billy Big 9 

Be Good 10 

Be Ready to Learn 13 

By the River 14 

“Boys” 22 

Borrowing Trouble 29 

Bad Habits 29 

Better than Gold 32 

Blackberry ing 37 

Boys Make Men 39 

Be Careful 40 

Cherry and Strawberry 4 

Coming of Spring 12 

Coasting 20 

Don’t Sham 7 

Dollj' is Dead 11 

Death and Burial of Bluebird 28 

Don’t Give Up! 32 

Do it now 40 

Discontented Margaret 44 

Dance, Little Baby 44 

Equality 29 

Evening Hymn 44 

Five Little' Clovers 10 

Five Things Observe 12 

From Shadow to Sunshine 35 

Field Flowers 89 


PAGE 


Fortitude 41 

Golden-rod 7 

Going for Violets 10- 

Good Night, No. 1 13 

Get Up in the Morning 18 

Grandmother’s Beau 23 

God Bless Mother 26 

Grandma’s Surprise 29 

“ He Can Speak 1” 6 

Harry’s Dog 11 

He Didn’t Think. 14 

Happiness 15 

How to Catch a Beau 19 

Hunting for Kitty 20 

How She Loved ilim 26 

Holidays • 40 

He will be True 42 

Honor to Parents , 42 

I Can’t 3 

Instinct and Reason 7 

Idle Ben 9 

It’s Not Worth While to Hate 19 

“I Told You So!” 20 

In my Pocket 37 

If 38 

I am Great and You are Small 39 

“In City Pent” 43 

Justice 28 

Jingles 33 

July 30 

Kiss of the Rain 24 

Lady-bird 4 

Little Birdies 8 

Little Caroline 13 

Little Things 15 

Let the Bairnies Play 21 

Little Folks’ World ^ 

Life 28 

Little Bopeep, Little Boy Blue 20 

Little Home Body 32 

Little Birdie 32 

Let Us Give Thanks 45 

Little Feet 46 

Morning Music 14 

Miss Kettle 16 

Mr. Tongue 21 

March! 22 

Mamma’s Help 27 

Mother 32 

Man 36 

Musical Tiny 42 

Maxims in Rhyme for the Young. . 45 

Not Yet 38 

Our Daisie 5 


Price 12 Cents by Mai'i 


1 and 2 Cent Stamps taken. 


Address, M. J. IVERS & CO., 


^6 Nassau Street, N, Y, City, 


STAHD&RD REGITiTK BY BEST AUIEOKS. 


M Choice CoUection of Beautifhl CoiiipoiittOM» 

CABSFITLLT OOMFILED IQ!|I 

OllMMl* j^^eeum. Parlor, and ether ttOCfltflMMii 


By FBikNCES F. SOLUVBII^ 


CONTENTS OF KO. #» 


FAOS 

a«8lgnatlon. H. W. Longfellow 3 

At the Morgue. Edmund 0. Stedman. 4 
John Bums of Gettysburg. BretHarte 4 
The Pledge at Spunky Point. John 

Hay 5 

The Ivy Green. Charles Dickens .... 6 

Conductor Bradley. John G. Whit* 

tier ® 

Eing Down The Drop— I Cannot Play. 

By J. W. Watson 7 

The Battle-Song of Labor 8 

The Haunted Palace. By Edgar Allan 

Poe ® 

Mary, the Maid of the Inn. Bobert 

Southey 9 

The Clown’s Story. Vandyke Browne 11 
The Execution of Montrose. By W. E. 

Aytoun • • 12 

The Old Forsaken School-House. By 

John H. Yates 1^ 

The Two Beggars 15 

The Young Tramp. By Charles F. Adam 15 

Song of the Mystic. Father Eyan 16 

Truth— Freedom— Virtue. An Address 

to a Child 17 

The Little Cup Bearer 17 

Leaving the Homestead 18 

In the Floods. By IsabellaFyvieMayo 18 

Alabama. Mrs. Hemans 19 

•‘If things was only Sich.” By B. P. 

ShiUaber 20 

The Mountains of Life, J.G. Clark.. 20 
Give me the Hand. Goodman Bar- 
20 

The King’s Temple 21 

The Portrait. Owen Meredith 22 

The Guard’s Story 23 

The Red Jacket. George M. Baker. . . 23 

Minot’s Ledjge. Fitz-James O’Brien.. 24 

The Bondage of Drink 25 

The King’s Picture. Helen B. Bost- 

wick 25 

FTiglrt. James Montgomery • Jo 

duster’s Last Charge. Frederick Whit- 

taker ** 


Four Lives. Garnet B. Fraeman. . . 

Eternal Justice. Charles Maokay • • • • 

The Fatal Glass. Laura U. Case 

Though Lost to Sight, to Memory 

Dear. Ruthven Jenkyns 

If 

Our Ships at Sea. George W. Bungay. 
Scatter the Germs of the Beautiful. . . 

The Pride of Battery B. E. H. Gassa- 

way 

I’m with You once again. George P. 

Morris . . 1 

Incident of the French Camp. Bobert 

Browning 

Marion’s Dinner. Edward G. Jones. . 

Tale of a Temptation . Alice Horton . 

The Sailor-Boy’s Dream. William 

Dimond 

A Sailor’s Story. Mrs. C. H. N. 

Thomas 

Xerxes at the Hellespont. R. C. 

Trench 

The Flight of Xerxes. Maria Jane 

* Jewsbury 

Hero and Leander. Leigh Hunt 

The Avalanche 

The Surgeon’s Tale. Barry Cornwall. 

Clear the Way. Charles Mackay 

The Toast. Mary Kyle Dallas 

Baby. George Macdonald 

The Lips that Touch Liquor Must 
Never Touch Mine. George W. 

Young 

The Ideal and the Real. I. Edgar 

Jones 

The Bricklayers. G. H. Barnes 

The Charge by the Ford. Thomas 

Dunn English 

Music in Camp. John R. Thompson 
Matumus’ Address to His Band. Ed- 
ward Spencer 

Jo, the Tramp. Edgar M. Chipman. 47 
The Death of Hofer. James G. Man- 

47 

James A. Garfield 4t 


gan .. 
Memory. 


nice 12 Cents Hy Mall. 1 and 2 Cent Stamps taken,. 

dddreu, M. 4 . IVERS & CO., ' | 

• Nassau Street, T, City, 





flEST FBIZE 
DIPLOMA. 

0»ntcnnial Exbibi* 
Hon. 1^76, Montreal, 
J8U and 1883. 

The enTlable po> 
iitlon Bolimer A 
Oa. hold amonft 
Amarioaa Pift&o 
Ifamfaotom* It 
toUlT dnt to Iht 
«antt of Ihtir 
■muRtnlt. 


THE CELEBhA<..iJ 


iiiaiB 

GRAND, SQUARE AND UPRIGHT PIAN 0 &. 


They ar#< vttd j 
■onservaiorit 
Sohoola aatd 6ez 
inaries, ova accoir 
of their auperi 
tone and unequal* 
durability 

The SOHlia 
Plano it a eped 
ihvorite with t] 

and orltics. 

AT PRUSBNT THB MOST POPinUAB 

AW D Fm »rHRRBP BY THB LBABINO ARTIST 

> A CWK. M a uuf ae tu wiai. Voe. US ta IM ■> Ulh Stveet. X. «. 




1 


k luxurious 
extract fro™ the 

choicest 




Colgate & i'es..nanie 
and trad®! *oark on 
each bottle assure 

j)un:liasers''SUP®'’iority 


■^X{€®i. 6 ATE A 

Cashmere bouquet: toiletsoap. 






I 



I / 


I 

\ 

\ ' 


f 


t » 

% 


.1 


1 


• •> 


I 

I 

, ? 



\ 

1 


A , 



» 


\ • 

v> / 



f 



I 


■< 



i 

• \ 



^ • 







y 


V 



» 



. ^ 















i 







i 




